The Project Gutenberg eBook of The complete works of John Gower, volume 4
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: The complete works of John Gower, volume 4
The Latin works
Author: John Gower
Editor: G. C. Macaulay
Release date: December 13, 2023 [eBook #72396]
Language: English, Latin
Credits: Ted Garvin, Stephen Rowland, Krista Zaleski and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COMPLETE WORKS OF JOHN GOWER, VOLUME 4 ***
Transcriber’s Notes
Obvious typographical errors in punctuation have been silently
corrected.
THE COMPLETE WORKS OF JOHN GOWER
G. C. MACAULAY
* * * *
THE LATIN WORKS
HENRY FROWDE, M.A.
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK
THE COMPLETE WORKS
OF
JOHN GOWER
EDITED FROM THE MANUSCRIPTS
WITH INTRODUCTIONS, NOTES, AND GLOSSARIES
BY
G. C. MACAULAY, M.A.
FORMERLY FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE
* * * *
THE LATIN WORKS
De modicis igitur modicum dabo pauper, et inde
Malo valere parum quam valuisse nichil.
Oxford
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1902
Oxford
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, M.A.
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
To write anything like a biography of Gower, with the materials that
exist, is an impossibility. Almost the only authentic records of him,
apart from his writings, are his marriage-licence, his will, and his
tomb in St. Saviour’s Church; and it was this last which furnished
most of the material out of which the early accounts of the poet were
composed. A succession of writers from Leland down to Todd contribute
hardly anything except guesswork, and this is copied by each from his
predecessors with little or no pretence of criticism. Some of them,
as Berthelette and Stow, describe from their own observation the tomb
with its effigy and inscriptions, as it actually was in their time, and
these descriptions supply us with positive information of some value,
but the rest is almost entirely worthless.
Gower’s will was printed in Gough’s Sepulchral Monuments (1796),
and in 1828 Sir Harris Nicolas, roused by the uncritical spirit of
Todd, published the article in the Retrospective Review1 which
has ever since been regarded as the one source of authentic information
on the subject. It does not appear that Nicolas undertook any very
extensive searching of records, indeed he seems to have practically
confined his attention to the British Museum; for wherever he cites
the Close Rolls or other documents now in the Record Office, it is
either from the abstract of the Close Rolls given in MS. Harl. 1176
or as communicated to him by some other person: but he was able to
produce several more or less interesting documents connected either
with the poet or with somebody who bore the same name and belonged to
the same family, and he placed the discussion for the first time upon
a sound critical basis. Pauli simply recapitulated the results arrived
at by Nicolas with some slight elucidations from the Close Rolls of[Pg viii]
6 Ric. II on a matter which had been already mentioned by Nicolas on
the authority of Mr. Petrie. As the result of a further examination
of the Close Rolls and other records I am able to place some of the
transactions referred to in a clearer light, while at the same time I
find myself obliged to cast serious doubt on the theory that all the
documents in question relate to the poet. In short, the conclusions at
which I arrive, so far as regards the records, are mostly of a negative
character.
It may be taken as proved that the family to which John Gower the poet
belonged was of Kent. Caxton indeed says of him that he was born in
Wales, but this remark was probably suggested by the name of the ‘land
of Gower’ in Wales, and is as little to be trusted as the further
statement that his birth was in the reign of Richard II. There was
a natural tendency in the sixteenth century to connect him with the
well-known Gowers of Stitenham in Yorkshire, whence the present noble
family of Gower derives its origin, and Leland says definitely that the
poet was of Stitenham2. It is probable, however, that Leland had no
very certain information; for when we examine his autograph manuscript,
we find that he first wrote, following Caxton, ‘ex Cambria, ut ego
accepi, originem duxit,’ and afterwards altered this to ‘ex Stitenhamo,
villa Eboracensis prouinciae, originem ducens.’ It is probable that the
credit of connexion with the poet had been claimed by the Yorkshire
family, whose ‘proud tradition,’ as Todd says, ‘has been and still is
that he was of Stitenham,’ and we find reason to think that they had
identified him with a certain distinguished lawyer of their house. This
family tradition appears in Leland’s Itinerarium, vi. 13, ‘The
house of Gower the poete sumtyme chief iuge of the commune place’ (i.e.
Common Pleas) ‘yet remaineth at Stitenham yn Yorkshire, and diuerse
of them syns have been knights.’ He adds that there are Gowers also in
Richmondshire and Worcestershire (‘Wicestreshire,’ MS.). The statement
that this supposed judge was identical with the poet is afterwards
withdrawn; for on a later page Leland inserts a note, ‘Mr. Ferrares
told me that Gower the iuge could not be the man that write the booke
yn Englisch, for he said that Gower the iuge was about Edward the
secundes tyme.’3
[Pg ix]
All this seems to suggest that Leland had no very trustworthy evidence
on the matter. He continued to assert, however, as we have seen, that
the poet derived his origin from Stitenham, and to this he adds that
he was brought up and practised as a lawyer, ‘Coluit forum et patrias
leges lucri causa4.’ It has not been noticed that the author’s
manuscript has here in the margin what is probably a reference to
authority for this statement: we find there a note in a contemporary
hand, ‘Goverus seruiens ad legem 30 Ed. 3.’ From this it is probable
that Leland is relying on the Year-book of 30 Ed. III, where we find
the name Gower, apparently as that of a serjeant-at-law who took part
in the proceedings. It is not likely that Leland had any good reasons
for identifying this Gower, who was in a fairly high position at the
bar in the year 1356, with John Gower the poet, who died in 14085.
Leland’s statements were copied by Bale and so became public property.
They did not, however, long pass unchallenged. Thynne in his
Animadversions acutely criticises the suggestion of Yorkshire
origin, on the ground of the difference of arms:—‘Bale hath much
mistaken it, as he hath done infinite things in that book, being for
the most part the collections of Leland. For in truth the arms of Sir
John Gower being argent, on a cheveron azure three leopards’ heads or,
do prove that he came of a contrary house to the Gowers of Stytenham
in Yorkshire, who bare barruly of argent and gules, a cross paty flory
sable. Which difference of arms seemeth a difference of families,
unless you can prove that being of one family they altered their arms
upon some just occasion.’ The arms to which Thynne refers as those of
Gower the poet are those which are to be seen upon his tomb6; and the
argument is undoubtedly sound. Thynne proceeds to criticise Speght’s
statement that Chaucer and Gower were both lawyers of the Inner Temple:
‘You say, It seemeth that these learned men were of the Inner Temple,
for that many years since Master Buckley did see a record in the same
house, where Geffrey Chaucer[Pg x] was fined two shillings for beating a
Franciscan Friar in Fleet Street. This is a hard collection to prove
Gower of the Inner Temple, although he studied the law, for thus you
frame your argument: Mr. Buckley found a record in the Temple that
Chaucer was fined for beating the friar; ergo Gower and Chaucer were of
the Temple.’
A ‘hard collection’ it may be, but no harder than many others that
have been made by biographers, and Leland’s ‘vir equestris ordinis7’
must certainly go the way of his other statements, being sufficiently
refuted, as Stow remarks, by the ‘Armiger’ of Gower’s epitaph. Leland
in calling him a knight was probably misled by the gilt collar of SS
upon his recumbent effigy, and Fuller afterwards, on the strength of
the same decoration, fancifully revives the old theory that he was a
judge, and is copied of course by succeeding writers8. On the whole
it may be doubted whether there is anything but guesswork in the
statements made by Leland about our author, except so far as they are
derived from his writings or from his tomb.
That John Gower the poet was of a Kentish family is proved by definite
and positive evidence. The presumption raised by the fact that his
English writings certainly have some traces of the Kentish dialect,
is confirmed, first by the identity of the arms upon his tomb with
those of Sir Robert Gower, who had a tomb in Brabourne Church in Kent,
and with reference to whom Weever, writing in 1631, says, ‘From this
family John Gower the poet was descended9,’ secondly, by the fact
that in the year 1382 a manor which we know to have been eventually in
the possession of the poet was granted to John Gower, who is expressly
called ‘Esquier de Kent,’ and thirdly, by the names of the executors
of the poet’s will, who are of Kentish families. It may be added
that several other persons of the name of Gower are mentioned in the
records of the time in connexion with the county of Kent. Referring
only to cases in which the Christian name also is the same as that of
the poet, we may note a John Gower among those complained of by the
Earl of Arundel in 1377, as having broken his closes at[Pg xi] High Rothing
and elsewhere, fished in his fishery and assaulted his servants10;
John Gower mentioned in connexion with the parishes of Throwley
and Stalesfield, Kent, in 1381-211; John Gower who was killed by
Elias Taillour, apparently in 138512; John Gower who was appointed
with others in 1386 to receive and distribute the stores at Dover
Castle13; none of whom can reasonably be identified with the poet.
Therefore it cannot be truly said, as it is said by Pauli, that the
surname Gower, or even the combination John Gower, is a very uncommon
one in the records of the county of Kent14.
Before proceeding further, it may be well to set forth in order certain
business transactions recorded in the reign of Edward III, in which a
certain John Gower was concerned, who is identified by Nicolas with the
poet15.
They are as follows:—
39 Ed. III (1365). An inquiry whether it will be to the prejudice of
the king to put John Gower in possession of half the manor of Aldyngton
in Kent, acquired by him without licence of the king from William de
Septvans, and if so, ‘ad quod damnum.’ This half of Aldyngton is held
of the king by the service of paying fourteen shillings a year to the
Warden of Rochester Castle on St. Andrew’s day16.
[Pg xii]
Under date Feb. 15 of the same year it was reported that this would
not be to the prejudice of the king, and accordingly on March 9 John
Gower pays 53 shillings, which appears to be the annual value of the
property, and is pardoned for the offence committed by acquiring it
without licence17.
39 Ed. III (June 23). William Sepvanus, son of William Sepvanus knight,
grants to John Gower ten pounds rent from the manor of Wygebergh
(Wigborough) in Essex and from other lands held by him in the county of
Essex18.
By another deed, acknowledged in Chancery on June 25 of the same year,
the same William Sepvanus makes over to John Gower all his claims upon
the manor of Aldyngton, and also a rent of 14s. 6d., with
one cock, thirteen hens and 140 eggs from Maplecomb19.
42 Ed. III (1368). Thomas Syward, pewterer and citizen of London, and
Joanna his wife, daughter of Sir Robert Gower, grant to John Gower and
his heirs the manor of Kentwell. Dated at Melford, Wednesday before the
Nativity of St. John Baptist20.
43 Ed. III. Fine between John Gower on the one hand, and John
Spenythorn with Joan his wife on the other, by which they give up all
right to the Manor of Kentwell, Suffolk, except £10 rent, John Gower
paying 200 marks21.
This was confirmed in the king’s court, 3 Ric. II.
By documents of previous date22 it may be shown that the manor of
Kentwell had been held by Sir Rob. Gower, doubtless the same who is
buried in Brabourne Church, who died apparently in 1349; that it
was ultimately divided, with other property, between his heirs, two
daughters named Katherine and Joanna, of whom one, Katherine, died in
1366. Her moiety was then combined with the other in the possession of
her sister Joanna, ‘23 years old and upwards,’ then married to William
Neve of Wetyng, but apparently soon afterwards to Thomas Syward. As[Pg xiii]
to the transaction between John Gower and John Spenythorn with Joanna
his wife, we must be content to remain rather in the dark. John Gower
had in the year before acquired Kentwell in full possession for himself
and his heirs, and he must in the mean time have alienated it, and now
apparently acquired it again. It is hardly likely that the Joan who
is here mentioned is the same as Joan daughter of Sir Robert Gower,
who was married successively to William Neve and Thomas Syward. On the
other hand it must be regarded as probable that the John Gower of this
document is identical with the John Gower who acquired Kentwell from
Thomas Syward and his wife in 1368. The confirmation in the king’s
court, 3 Ric. II, was perhaps by way of verifying the title before the
grant of Kentwell by Sir J. Cobham to Sir T. Clopton, 4 Ric. II.
47 Ed. III (1373). John Gower grants his manor of Kentwell in Suffolk
to Sir John Cobham and his heirs; a deed executed at Otford in Kent,
Thurs. Sept. 2923.
48 Ed. III (1374). Payment of 12 marks by Sir J. Cobham on acquisition
of Kentwell and half of Aldyngton from John Gower24.
By this last document it seems pretty certain that the John Gower from
whom Sir J. Cobham received Kentwell was the same person as the John
Gower who acquired Aldyngton from William Septvans; and he is proved to
be a relation of the poet, as well as of Sir Robert Gower, by the fact
that the arms on the seal of John Gower, attached to the deed by which
Kentwell was alienated, are apparently the same as those which were
placed upon Sir Rob. Gower’s tomb at Brabourne, and those which we see
on the poet’s tomb in Southwark25. These persons, then, belonged to
the same family, so far as we can judge; but evidently it is not proved
merely by this fact that the John Gower mentioned in the above document
was identical with the poet. We have seen already that the name was
not uncommon in Kent, and there are some further considerations which
may lead us to[Pg xiv] hesitate before we identify John Gower the poet with
the John Gower who acquired land from William Septvans. This latter
transaction in fact had another side, to which attention has not
hitherto been called, though Sir H. Nicolas must have been to some
extent aware of it, since he has given a reference to the Rolls of
Parliament, where the affair is recorded.
It must be noted then in connexion with the deeds of 39 Ed. III, by
which John Gower acquired Aldyngton from William Septvans, son of
Sir William Septvans, that in the next year, 40 Ed. III, there is
record of a commission issued to Sir J. Cobham and others to inquire
into the circumstances of this alienation, it having been alleged
that William Septvans was not yet of age, and that he had obtained
release of his father’s property from the king’s hands by fraudulent
misrepresentation. The commission, having sat at Canterbury on the
Tuesday before St. George’s day, 1366, reported that this was so, that
William Septvans was in fact under twenty years old, and would not
attain the age of twenty till the feast of St. Augustine the Doctor
next to come (i.e. Aug. 28); that the alienations to John Gower and
others had been improperly made by means of a fraudulent proof of
age, and that his property ought to be reseized into the king’s hands
till he was of age. Moreover the report stated that John Gower had
given 24 marks only for property worth £12 a year, with a wood of the
value of £100, that after his enfeoffment the said John Gower was in
the company of William Septvans at Canterbury and elsewhere, until
Sept. 29, inducing him to part with land and other property to various
persons26.
The property remained in the king’s hands till the year 1369, when
an order was issued to the escheator of the county of Essex to put
William Septvans in possession of his father’s lands, which had been
confiscated to the Crown, ‘since two years and more have elapsed from
the festival of St. Augustine, when he was twenty years old’ (Westm.
21 Feb.)27. Presumably John Gower then entered into possession of
the property which he had[Pg xv] irregularly acquired in 1365, and possibly
with this may be connected a payment by John Gower of £20 at Michaelmas
in the year 1368 to Richard de Ravensere28, who seems to have been
keeper of the hanaper in Chancery.
It is impossible without further proof to assume that the villainous
misleader of youth who is described to us in the report of the above
commission, as encouraging a young man to defraud the Crown by means
of perjury, in order that he may purchase his lands from him at
a nominal price, can be identical with the grave moralist of the
Speculum Hominis and the Vox Clamantis. Gower humbly
confesses that he has been a great sinner, but he does not speak in
the tone of a converted libertine: we cannot reconcile our idea of
him with the proceedings of the disreputable character who for his
own ends encouraged the young William Septvans in his dishonesty and
extravagance. The two men apparently bore the same arms, and therefore
they belonged to the same family, but beyond this we cannot go. It may
be observed moreover that the picture suggested to Prof. Morley by
the deed of 1373, executed at Otford, of the poet’s residence in the
pleasant valley of the Darent, which he describes at some length29,
must in any case be dismissed as baseless. Otford was a manor held by
Sir John Cobham30, and whether the John Gower of this deed be the
poet or no, it is pretty clear that the deed in question was executed
there principally for this reason, and not because it was the residence
of John Gower.
Dismissing all the above records as of doubtful relevancy to our
subject31, we proceed to take note of some which seem actually to
refer to the poet. Of these none are earlier than the reign of Richard
II. They are as follows:
1 Ric. II. (May, 1378). A record that Geoffrey Chaucer has given
general power of attorney to John Gower and Richard[Pg xvi] Forester, to be
used during his absence abroad by licence of the king.32 Considering
that Chaucer and Gower are known to have been personally acquainted
with one another, we may fairly suppose that this appointment relates
to John Gower the poet.33
6 Ric. II (Aug. 1382). Grant of the manors of Feltwell in Norfolk and
Multon in Suffolk to John Gower, Esquire, of Kent, and to his heirs, by
Guy de Rouclyf, clerk (Aug. 1), and release of warranty on the above
(Aug. 3)34.
6 Ric. II (Aug. 1382). Grant of the manors of Feltwell and Multon by
John Gower to Thomas Blakelake, parson of St. Nicholas, Feltwell, and
others, for his life, at a rent of £40, to be paid quarterly in the
Abbey Church of Westminster35. This grant was repeated 7 Ric. II
(Feb. 1384)36.
The mention of Multon in the will of John Gower the poet makes it
practically certain that the above documents have to do with him.
17 Ric. II (1393). Henry of Lancaster presented John Gower, Esquire,
with a collar. This was mentioned by Nicolas as communicated to him
by Mr. G. F. Beltz from a record in the Duchy of Lancaster Office. No
further reference was given, and I have had some difficulty in finding
the record. It is, however, among the accounts of the wardrobe of Henry
of Lancaster for the year mentioned37, and though not dated, it
probably belongs to some time in the autumn of 1393, the neighbouring
documents in the same bundle being dated October or November. It proves
to be in fact an order, directed no doubt to William Loveney, clerk
of the Wardrobe to the earl of Derby, for delivery of 26s. 8d. to one
Richard Dancaster, for a collar, on account of another collar given by
the earl of Derby to ‘an Esquire John Gower’38. So elsewhere in the
household accounts of the earl of Derby we find a charge of 56s.
8d. for a silver collar for John Payne, butler,[Pg xvii] ‘because my
lord had given his collar to another esquire beyond sea’39. This
particular collar given to John Gower was a comparatively cheap one,
worth apparently only 26s. 8d., while the silver collar
to be given to John Payne is valued at 56s. 8d., and a
gold collar of SS for Henry himself costs no less than £26 8s.
11d. The fact that Gower wears a collar of SS on his tomb makes
it probable enough that he is the esquire mentioned in this document.
It will afterwards be seen that we cannot base any argument upon the
fact that the collar upon the effigy is now gilt, and apparently was so
also in Leland’s time.
25 Jan. 1397-8. A licence from the bishop of Winchester for solemnizing
the marriage between John Gower and Agnes Groundolf, both parishioners
of St. Mary Magdalene, Southwark, without further publication of banns
and in a place outside their parish church, that is to say, in the
oratory of the said John Gower, within his lodging in the Priory of
Saint Mary Overey in Southwark. Dated at Highclere, 25 Jan. 139740.
At this time then Gower was living in the Priory of St. Mary Overey,
and no doubt he continued to do so until his death.
Finally, Aug. 15, 1408, the Will of John Gower, which was proved Oct.
24 of the same year41. His death therefore may be presumed to have
taken place in October, 1408.
This will has been printed more than once, in Gough’s Sepulchral
Monuments, by Todd in his Illustrations of Gower and Chaucer and
in the Retrospective Review.
The testator bequeathes his soul to the Creator, and his body
to be buried in the church of the Canons of St. Mary Overes,
in the place specially appointed for this purpose (‘in loco ad
hoc specialiter deputato’). To the Prior of the said church he
bequeathes 40s., to the subprior 20s., to each
Canon who is a priest 13s. 4d., and to each of the
other Canons 6s. 8d., that they may all severally
pray for him the more devoutly at his funeral. To the servants
of the Priory 2s. or 1s. each according to their
position; to the church of St. Mary Magdalene[Pg xviii] 40s.
for lights and ornaments, to the parish priest of that church
10s., ‘vt oret et orari faciat pro me’; to the chief clerk
of the same church 3s. and to the sub-clerk 2s.
To the following four parish churches of Southwark, viz. St.
Margaret’s, St. George’s, St. Olave’s, and St. Mary Magdalene’s
near Bermondsey, 13s. 4d. each for ornaments and
lights, and to each parish priest or rector in charge of those
churches 6s. 8d., ‘vt orent et orari pro me in suis
parochiis faciant et procurent.’ To the master of the hospital of
St. Thomas in Southwark 40s., to each priest serving there
6s. 8d. for their prayers; to each sister professed
in the said hospital 3s. 4d., to each attendant on
the sick 20d., and to each sick person in the hospital
12d., and the same to the sisters (where there are
sisters), nurses and patients in the hospitals of St. Anthony,
Elsingspitell, Bedlem without Bishopsgate, and St. Maryspitell
near Westminster; to every house for lepers in the suburbs of
London 10s., to be distributed amongst the lepers, for
their prayers: to the Prior of Elsingspitell 40s., and to each
Canon priest there 6s. 8d.
For the service of the altar in the chapel of St. John the
Baptist, ‘in qua corpus meum sepeliendum est,’ two vestments of
silk, one of blue and white baudkin and the other of white silk,
also a large new missal and a new chalice, all which are to be
kept for ever for the service of the said altar. Moreover to the
Prior and Convent the testator leaves a large book, ‘sumptibus
meis nouiter compositum,’ called Martilogium, on the
understanding that the testator shall have a special mention of
himself recorded in it every day (‘sic quod in eodem specialem
memoriam scriptam secundum eorum promissa cotidie habere debeo,’
not ‘debes,’ as printed).
He leaves to his wife Agnes, £100 of lawful money, also three
cups, one ‘cooperculum,’ two salt-cellars and twelve spoons of
silver, all the testator’s beds and chests, with the furniture
of hall, pantry and kitchen and all their vessels and utensils.
One chalice and one vestment are left to the altar of the oratory
belonging to his apartments (‘pro altare quod est infra oratorium
hospicii mei’). He desires also that his wife Agnes, if she
survive him, shall have all rents due for his manors of Southwell
in the county of Northampton (?) and of Multoun in the county
of Suffolk, as he has more fully determined in certain other
writings given under his seal.
The executors of this will are to be as follows:—Agnes his wife,
Arnold Savage, knight, Roger, esquire, William Denne, Canon of
the king’s chapel, and John Burton, clerk. Dated in the Priory of
St. Mary Overes in Southwark, on the feast of the Assumption of
the Virgin, Mccccviii.
The will was proved, Oct. 24, 1408, at Lambeth before the Archbishop of
Canterbury (because the testator had property in[Pg xix] more than one diocese
of the province of Canterbury), by Agnes the testator’s wife, and
administration of the property was granted to her on Nov. 7 of the same
year.
It may be observed with reference to this will that the testator
evidently stands already in the position of a considerable benefactor
to the Priory of St. Mary Overey, in virtue of which position he
has his apartments in the Priory and a place of honour assigned for
his tomb in the church. He must also have established by previous
arrangement the daily mass and the yearly obituary service which
Berthelette speaks of as still celebrated in his time. It is evident
that his benefactions were made chiefly in his life-time. There is
some slight difficulty as regards the manors which are mentioned in
the will. Multon in Suffolk we know already to have been in the poet’s
possession; but what is this ‘Southwell’? Certainly not the well-known
Southwell in Nottinghamshire, which cannot possibly have been in
the possession of a private person, belonging, as it did, to the
archiepiscopal see of York. Moreover, though ‘in Comitatu Nott.’ has
been hitherto printed as the reading of the will, the manuscript has
not this, but either ‘Notth.’ or ‘North.,’ more probably the latter.
There were apparently other manors of Southwell or Suthwell in the
county of Nottingham, and a manor of Suwell in Northamptonshire, but
there seems to be no connexion with the name of Gower in the case of
any of these. It is possible, but not very readily to be assumed, that
the scribe who made the copy of the will in the register carelessly
wrote ‘Southwell in Com. North.’ (or ‘Com. Notth.’) for ‘Feltwell in
Com. Norff.,’ the name which is found coupled with Multon in the other
records42.
The one remaining record is the tomb in St. Saviour’s church. This
originally stood in the chapel of St. John the Baptist, on the north
side of the church, but in 1832, the nave and north aisle being in
ruins, the monument was removed to the south transept and restored at
the expense of Earl Gower. After the restoration of the church this
tomb was moved back to the north aisle in[Pg xx] October 1894, and was placed
on the supposed site of the chapel of St. John the Baptist, where it
now stands43.
In the course of nearly five centuries the tomb has undergone many
changes, and the present colouring and inscription are not original.
What we have now is a canopy of three arches over an altar tomb, on
which lies an effigy of the poet, habited in a long dark-coloured
gown, with a standing cape and buttoned down to his feet, wearing a
gold collar of SS, fastened in front with a device of a chained swan
between two portcullises. His head rests on a pile of three folio
volumes marked with the names of his three principal works, Vox
Clamantis, Speculum Meditantis, Confessio Amantis.
He has a rather round face with high cheek-bones, a moustache and a
slightly forked beard, hair long and curling upwards44, and round
his head a chaplet of four red roses at intervals upon a band45,
with the words ‘merci ihs46’ (repeated) in the intervals between the
roses: the hands are put together and raised in prayer: at the feet
there is a lion or mastiff lying. The upper ledge of the tomb has this
inscription, ‘Hic iacet I. Gower Arm. Angl. poeta celeberrimus ac huic
sacro edificio benefac. insignis. Vixit temporibus Edw. III et Ric.
II et Henr. IV.’ In front of the tomb there are seven arched niches.
Against the wall at the end of the recess, above the feet of the
figure, a shield[Pg xxi] is suspended bearing arms, argent, on a chevron azure
three leopards’ faces or, crest a talbot (or lion) upon a chapeau. The
wall behind the tomb under the canopy is at present blank; the original
painting of female figures with scrolls has disappeared and has not
been renewed, nor has the inscription ‘Armigeri scutum,’ &c., been
replaced.
This tomb has attracted much attention, and descriptions of it exist
from early times. Leland’s account may be thus translated: ‘He was
honourably buried in London in the church of the Marian canons on the
bank of the Thames, and his wife also is buried in the same place, but
in a lower tomb. He has here an effigy adorned with a gold chain and
a chaplet of ivy interspersed with roses, the first marking him as a
knight and the second as a poet. The reason why he established his
place of burial here, was, I believe, as follows. A large part of the
suburb adjacent to London Bridge was burnt down in the year 121247,
in the reign of King John. The monastery of the Marian canons was much
damaged in this fire and was not fully restored till the first year of
Richard II. At that time Gower, moved by the calamity, partly through
his friends, who were numerous and powerful, and partly at his own
expense, repaired the church and restored its ornaments, and the Marian
canons even now acknowledge the liberality of Gower towards them,
though not to such an extent as I declare it to have been. For this
reason it was, in my judgement, that he left his body for burial to the
canons of this house48.’ Berthelette in the Preface to his edition
of the Confessio Amantis, 1532, gives an interesting account of
the tomb: ‘John Gower prepared for his bones a resting-place in the
monastery of St. Mary Overes, where somewhat after the old fashion he
lieth right sumptuously buried, with a garland on his head in token
that he in his life days flourished freshly in literature and science.
And the same moniment, in remembrance of him erected, is on the North
side of the foresaid church, in the chapel of St. John, where he hath
of his own foundation a mass daily sung: and moreover he hath an obit
yearly done for him within the same church on the Friday after the
feast of the blessed pope St. Gregory.
[Pg xxii]
‘Beside on the wall, whereas he lieth, there be painted three virgins
with crowns on their heads, one of the which is written Charitie, and
she holdeth this device in her hand,
‘The third of them is written Pite, which holdeth in her hand this
device following,
Pur ta pité, Jesu, regarde,
Et met cest alme in sauve garde.
‘And thereby hangeth a table, wherein appeareth that who so ever
prayeth for the soul of John Gower, he shall, so oft as he so doth,
have a thousand and five hundred days of pardon.’
Stow, writing about 1598, says, ‘This church was again newly rebuilt
in the reign of Richard II and king Henry IV. John Gower, a learned
gentleman and a famous poet, but no knight, as some have mistaken it,
was then an especial benefactor to that work, and was there buried in
the north side of the said church, in the chapel of St. John, where
he founded a chantry. He lieth under a tomb of stone with his image
also of stone being over him. The hair of his head brown, long to his
shoulders but curling up, collar of esses of gold about his neck;
under his head,’ &c.51 The tomb is then further described as by
Berthelette, with addition of the epitaph in four Latin hexameters,
‘Armigeri scutum,’ &c. (see p. 367 of this volume).
In the Annals of England (date about 1600) he again describes
the tomb, adding to his description of the painting of the three
virgins the important note, ‘All which is now washed out and the image
defaced by cutting off the nose and striking off the hands52,’[Pg xxiii] from
which it would appear that we cannot depend even upon the features of
the effigy which now exists, as original.
The figures of the virgins were repainted in the course of the
seventeenth century apparently, for in Hatton’s New View of
London (date 1708) they are described as appearing with ‘ducal
coronets53.’ In Rawlinson’s Natural History and Antiquities
of Surrey (published 1719) the effigy is spoken of as having a
‘scarlet gown,’ the older descriptions, e.g. Stow, giving it as ‘an
habit of purple damasked,’ and it is said that there is upon the head
‘a chaplet or diadem of gold about an inch broad, on which are set
at equal distances four white quaterfoyles.’54 The writer argues
also that the chain should be of silver rather than of gold55. The
arms are said to be ‘supported by two angels,’ and ‘underneath is
this inscription, “Hic iacet Iohannes Gower Armiger Anglorum poeta
celeberrimus ac huic sacro Edificio Benefactor insignis temporibus Edw.
III et Ric. II. Armigeri scutum,”’ &c. The following remark is added:
‘Our author Mr. John Aubrey gives us an inscription which he says he
saw on a limb of this monument, something different from the foregoing,
and therefore not unworthy a place here, viz.
Johannes Gower, Princeps
Poetarum Angliae, vixit
temporibus Edwardi tertii
et Richardi secundi.’
Later, in 1765, Tyler describes the gown as purple and the arms as
pendent by the dexter corner. The figures of women have ducal coronets
and scrolls of gold, and below them is the epitaph ‘Armigeri scutum.’
Under the statue the inscription ‘Hic iacet,’ &c.56 The monument,
as here described, is engraved in Gough’s Sepulchral Monuments
(date 1796), where there is a full description of it57. Blore, under
whose direction the position of the monument was changed, says in 1826
that the inscription on the ledge of the tomb ‘Hic iacet,’ &c., was
then entirely gone.
Dollman says that there was a fire which injured the nave of the church
in the reign of Richard II, and that the windows of the[Pg xxiv] nave and
aisles, which were finally removed in 1833, were of the time of Richard
II and Henry IV58. It is certain, however, that the church remained
long in an unfinished state during the period between 1207 (or 1212),
the date of the early fire, and the latter part of the fourteenth
century. Dollman observes that the remains which may have been
contained in the tomb ‘disappeared when the tomb was removed from the
north aisle in 1832.’59 From what has been said it will be perceived
that the tomb has undergone a series of alterations and renovations
which have to some extent at least destroyed its original character.
A word must be said finally about Prof. Morley’s theory that Gower
was in holy orders and held the living of Great Braxted in Essex from
1390-7. This is founded on the fact that the parson of Great Braxted
for the period named was one John Gower, as Professor Morley learns
from Newcourt’s Repertorium Parochiale60. The original record
referred to by Newcourt is to be found in the Registry of the diocese
of London61, and is to the effect that on February 23, 1390-1, the
bishop of London admitted and instituted John Gower, clerk, to the
parochial church of Great Braksted, vacant by the resignation of John
Broun, the late rector, the said John Gower having been duly presented
by the king, who at this time was patron of the living, the heir of the
late earl of Pembroke being under his wardship. Then later, under date
March 31, 1397, there is record of a new institution to the benefice,
which is vacant by the resignation of John Gower, late rector62.
Professor Morley thought that the expression ‘John Gower, clerk’ might
indicate that the person referred to was in minor orders only, some of
the rectors inducted being called ‘priest’ (while others have no title
at all). He conceived that this John Gower held the rectory for six or
seven years without being admitted to priest’s orders at all, and that
he then resigned on his marriage63,[Pg xxv] and he found confirmation of the
theory that this was Gower the poet from the fact that Great Braxted
is near to Wigborough, where, as we have seen, a person of this name,
supposed by Professor Morley to be the poet, had some claim to rent. We
have already seen reason to think that the John Gower who had a rent
of £10 from Wigborough was not the poet, and in any case it is evident
that the fact could have nothing to do with a presentation by the king
five and twenty years afterwards to the rectory of Great Braxted.
As to resignation with a view to marriage, it is very unlikely, if
not altogether out of the question, that a clergyman who had held an
important rectory for six or seven years should not only have been
permitted to marry, but should have had his marriage celebrated in
the Priory of St. Mary Overy and with the particular sanction of the
bishop of Winchester. Add to this the fact that John Gower the poet was
undoubtedly ‘Esquire,’ being called so not only on his tomb but also
in the documents of 1382 and 1393, the latter belonging to the period
when, according to this theory, he was holding the living of Great
Braxted. On the whole, the ‘minor orders’ theory must be dismissed as
entirely baseless, and the John Gower who was rector of Great Braxted
must be set down as another of the rather numerous persons of this name
who were to be found in Kent and Essex at this time. There is nothing
in Gower’s writings to suggest the idea that he was an ecclesiastic.
He distinctly calls himself a layman in the Mirour de l’Omme,
and the expression ‘borel clerk’ in the Prologue of the Confessio
Amantis must be taken to mean the same thing. The language which
in the Vox Clamantis he uses about rectors who fail to perform
the duties of their office, makes it almost inconceivable that he
should himself have held a rectory without qualifying himself for
the performance of the service of the Church even by taking priest’s
orders. Evidently Professor Morley’s idea of the poet as an Essex
rector must go the way of his previous attempt to establish him
as a country gentleman at Otford. It is probable that he passed a
considerable part of his literary life in those lodgings within the
Priory of St. Mary Overey which are mentioned in his marriage licence
and in his will64.
[Pg xxvi]
To the information which we derive from records must be added
that which is to be drawn from the poet’s own writings. From the
Speculum Meditantis we learn that in early life he composed
love poems, which he calls ‘fols ditz d’ amour’ (27340), and from two
other passages (ll. 8794 and 17649) we may perhaps assume that he
was already married at the time when this work was composed. In the
former, speaking of those who tell tales to husbands about their wives’
misconduct, he says in effect, ‘I for my part declare (‘Je di pour
moi’) that I wish to hear no such tales of my wife:’ in the second he
speaks of those wives who dislike servants and other persons simply
because their husbands like them, and he adds, ‘I do not say that
mine does so’ (‘Ne di pas q’ensi fait la moie’). If the inference be
correct, his union with Agnes Groundolf in his old age was a second
marriage. We cannot come to any definite conclusion from this poem
about any profession or occupation which he may have had besides
literature. The statement of Leland that he practised as a lawyer
seems rather improbable, in view of the way in which he here speaks
of lawyers and their profession. Of all the secular estates that of
the law seems to him to be the worst (24085 ff.), and he condemns both
advocates and judges in a more unqualified manner than the members of
any other calling. Especially the suggestion of a special tax to be
levied on lawyers’ gains (24337 ff.) is one that could hardly have come
from one who was himself a lawyer65.
Again the way in which he speaks of physicians (24301, 25621 ff.) seems
almost equally to exclude him from the profession of medicine.
Of all the various ranks of society which he reviews, that of which
he speaks with most respect is the estate of Merchants.[Pg xxvii] He takes
pains to point out, both in this poem and in the Vox Clamantis,
the utility of their occupation, and the justice of their claim to
reasonably large profits on successful ventures in consideration of
the risks they run (Mirour, 25177 ff.; Vox Clam. Lib.
v. Cap. xi, Heading). He makes a special apology to the honest
members of the class for exposing the abuses to which the occupation
is liable, pleading that to blame the bad is in effect to praise the
good (25213 ff., 25975 ff.), and he is more careful here than elsewhere
to point out the fact that honest members of the class exist. He
speaks of ‘our City,’ and has strong feelings about the interests
of the city of London, and about the proceedings of a certain bad
citizen who stirs up strife and aims at giving privileges in trade to
strangers (Mirour, 26380 ff.; cp. Vox Clamantis, v. 835
ff.): moreover, the jealousy of Lombards which he expresses has every
appearance of being a prejudice connected with rivalry in commerce
(25429 ff.). He has a special enthusiasm about the wool-trade, as a
national concern of the first importance, and he has very definite
opinions about the abuses of the staple (25360 ff.). At the same time
there is no definite evidence that Gower was a merchant, and his
interest in trade and in the affairs of the city of London may well
have arisen from his residence in or near the city and his personal
acquaintance with merchants (cp. Mir. 25915 ff.). His references
to the dearness of labour and the unreasonable demands of the labourer
(24625 ff.) are what we might expect from a man who had property
in land; but again we have no sufficient evidence that Gower was a
land-owner in the ordinary sense of the word, for, though he acquired
the manors of Feltwell and Multon, he did not reside upon either of
them, but gave a lease of them at once.
He tells us that he is a man of simple tastes (26293 ff.), and we know
from the whole tone of his writings that he is a just and upright
man, who believes in the subordination of the various members of
society to one another, and who will not allow himself to be ruled in
his own household either by his wife or his servants. But, though a
thorough believer in the principle of gradation in human society, he
constantly emphasizes the equality of all men before God, and refuses
absolutely to admit the accident of birth as constituting any claim
to ‘gentilesce.’ The common descent of all from Adam is as conclusive
on this point for him as it was for John Ball. Considering that his
views[Pg xxviii] on society are essentially the same as those of Wycliff, and
considering also his strong opinions about the corruption of the Church
and the misdeeds of the friars, it is curious to find how strongly he
denounces the Lollards in his later writings.
He has a just abhorrence of war, and draws a very clear distinction
between the debased chivalry of his own day and the true ideal of
knighthood. Above all he has a deep sense of religion, and is very
familiar with the Bible. He strongly believes in the moral government
of the world by Providence, and he feels sure, as others of his age
did also, that the final stage of corruption has almost come. Whatever
others may do, he at least intends to repent of his sins and prepare
himself to render a good account of his stewardship. In both his French
and his Latin work he shows himself a fearless rebuker of evil, even
in the highest places. The charge of time-serving timidity has been
sufficiently dealt with in the Introduction to the English Works.
From the Vox Clamantis it is evident that the rising of the
Peasants produced a very powerful, indeed almost an overwhelming,
impression upon his mind. He describes the terror inspired by it
among those of his social standing in the most impressive manner. The
progress of his political development during the reign of Richard II is
clearly seen in his Latin works, with their successive revisions. He
began, it is evident, with full hope and confidence that the youthful
king would be a worthy representative of his father the Black Prince,
both in war and in peace. As time goes on, and the boy develops into
an ill-regulated young man, under evil influences of various kinds,
the poet begins to have doubts, and these gradually increase until
they amount to certainty, and rebuke and denunciation take the place
of the former favourable anticipations. In the latest version of the
Confessio Amantis, which is, no doubt, contemporary with some
of these changes in the text of the Vox Clamantis, we see the
author’s confidence transferred from the king to his cousin, not as yet
regarded as a successor to the throne, but thought of as representing
a fair ideal of chivalry and honesty. Finally, in the Cronica
Tripertita, he accepts the fall of Richard as the fatal consequence
of a course of evil government and treachery, and rejoices in the
prospect of a new order of things under his predestined hero.
[Pg xxix]
We see here the picture of one who is not devoted to a particular
party, but looks to what he conceives as the common good, deeply
impressed with the sense that things are out of joint, and hoping
against hope that a saviour of society may arise, either in the person
of the young king, or of his vigorous and chivalrous cousin. There
is no sign of any liking for John of Gaunt or of any attachment to
the Lancastrian party generally; but he is stirred to very genuine
indignation at the unfair treatment of men whom he regards as honest
patriots, such as Gloucester, the Arundels, and Cobham. He himself was
evidently a most patriotic Englishman, loving his country and proud
of its former greatness. For this we may refer especially to Vox
Clamantis, vii. 1289 ff., but the same feeling is visible also in
many other passages. He is a citizen of the world no doubt, but an
Englishman first, and he cares intensely for the prosperity of his
native land. Even when he writes in French it is for England’s sake,
‘O gentile Engleterre, a toi j’escrits.’
When he decides that the Confessio Amantis could no longer go
forth with Richard as its patron, it is to England that he dedicates
his poem, and for his country that he offers up the prayers which he
can no longer utter with sincerity on behalf of the worthless king
(Conf. Am. Prol. 24 and viii. 2987).
From the Confessio Amantis we learn the circumstances under
which that work was undertaken, owing in part at least to a suggestion
from the king himself, who, meeting Gower upon the river, made him
come into his own barge and conversed with him familiarly on his
literary projects, urging him apparently to the composition of a poem
in English, and perhaps suggesting Love as the subject. We gather
also that in the year 1390 the author considered himself already an
old man, and that he had then suffered for some time from ill-health
(Prol. 79*, viii. 3042*), and from the Epistle to Archbishop Arundel
prefixed later to the Vox Clamantis, as well as from the Latin
lines beginning ‘Henrici Regis’ (or ‘Henrici quarti’) we learn that he
was blind during the last years of his life, probably from the year
1400. We may reasonably suppose that he was born about the year 1330,
or possibly somewhat later. From the Latin statement about his books we
learn, what is tolerably obvious[Pg xxx] from their tenour, that his chief aim
in writing was edification, while at the same time we gather from the
opening of the first book of the Confessio Amantis that he then
despaired of effecting anything by direct admonition, and preferred
finally to mingle amusement with instruction. The Latin lines at the
end of this volume, beginning ‘Dicunt scripture,’ express a principle
which he seems to have followed himself, namely that a man should give
away money for good purposes during his own life, rather than leave
such business to be attended to by his executors.
The literary side of his activity is sufficiently dealt with in the
introductions to his several works, and there also it is noted what
were the books with which he was acquainted. It is enough to say here
that he was a man of fairly wide general reading, and thoroughly
familiar with certain particular books, especially the Bible, all the
works of Ovid, and the Aurora of Peter de Riga.
THE LATIN WORKS.
Of the works which are included in the present volume the Vox
Clamantis is the most important. It is written in elegiac verse,
more or less after the model of Ovid, and consists of 10,265 lines,
arranged in seven books, of which the first, second and third have
separate prologues, and each is divided into a series of chapters with
prose headings. As to the date of composition, all that we can say is
that the work in its present form is later than the Peasants’ rising
in the summer of 1381, and yet it was evidently composed while the
memory of that event was fresh, and also before the young king had
grown beyond boyhood. The advice to the king with regard to fidelity
in marriage need not be taken to have special reference to the king’s
actual marriage at the end of the year 1382, but perhaps it is more
natural to suppose that it was written after that event than before.
The general plan of the author is to describe the condition of society
and of the various degrees of men, much as in the latter portion of the
Speculum Meditantis. This, however, is made subordinate to the
detailed account, given at the beginning, of the Peasants’ rising, and
that is in fact set down as the main subject of the work in the Latin
account of it given by the author:[Pg xxxi] ‘Secundus enim liber sermone Latino
versibus exametri et pentametri compositus tractat super illo mirabili
euentu, qui in Anglia tempore domini Regis Ricardi secundi anno regni
sui quarto contigit, quando seruiles rustici impetuose contra nobiles
et ingenuos regni insurrexerunt. Innocenciam tamen dicti domini Regis
tunc minoris etatis causa inde excusabilem pronuncians, culpas aliunde,
ex quibus et non a fortuna talia inter homines contingunt enormia,
euidencius declarat. Titulusque voluminis huius, cuius ordo septem
continet paginas, Vox Clamantis nominatur.’
So the statement of contents ran in its earlier form. Afterwards the
excuses made for the king on the ground of his youth were withdrawn,
and in the final form of the statement the events of the Cronica
Tripertita are brought into the reckoning, and the fall of
Richard seems to be represented as a moral consequence of the earlier
misfortunes of his reign.
Evidently what is quoted above is a very insufficient summary of the
Vox Clamantis, which in fact deals with the Peasants’ rising
only in its first book; and notwithstanding the fact that this event
so much overshadows the other subjects of the poem that the author in
describing his work afterwards treated it as the only theme, there is
some reason to question whether what we have is really the original
form of the poem, and even to conclude that the work may have been
originally composed altogether without this detailed narrative of the
insurrection. For this idea there is some manuscript authority. It has
not hitherto been noted that in one copy (MS. Laud 719) the Vox
Clamantis appears with the omission of the whole of the first book
after the Prologue and first chapter66. At the same time the text
of this manuscript seems to be complete in itself, and the books are
numbered in accordance with the omission, so that there are six books
only, our second book being numbered as the first67. There is really
something to be said for[Pg xxxii] this arrangement, apart from the fact that
it occurs in a single manuscript. The first book, with its detailed
account of the Peasants’ revolt, though in itself the most interesting
part of the work, has certainly something of the character of an
insertion. The plan of the remainder seems to be independent of it,
though the date, June, 1381, which is found also in the Laud MS.,
‘Contigit vt quarto Ricardi regis in anno,
Dum clamat mensem Iunius esse suum,’
was doubtless intended to suggest that portentous event as the occasion
of the review of society which the work contains. The prologue of the
second book, which introduces the teachings of the vision with an
invocation of God’s assistance, an apology for the deficiencies of
the work, and an appeal to the goodwill of the reader, and concludes
with a first announcement of the name of the succeeding poem, Vox
Clamantis, would certainly be much more in place at the beginning
of the whole work than here, after more than two thousand lines,
and there is no difficulty in supposing that the author may have
introduced his account of the Peasants’ revolt as an afterthought. The
chief reason for hesitating to accept the Laud MS. as representing an
authentic form of the poem, lies in the fact that the text of this
MS. is rather closely related to that of another copy, MS. Digby 138,
which contains the first book in its usual place; and it is perhaps
more likely that the original archetype of these two MSS. was one which
included the first book, and that this was omitted for some reason by
the scribe of the Laud MS., than that the copyist of the Digby MS.
perceived the absence of this book and supplied it from some other
quarter.
One other matter affecting our estimate of the style of the composition
generally has perhaps been sufficiently illustrated in the Notes of
this edition, that is to say, the extent to which the author borrows
in the Vox Clamantis from other writers. It is sufficiently
obvious to a casual reader that he has appropriated a good many lines
from Ovid, though the extent of this schoolboy plagiarism is hardly
to be realised without careful examination; but his very extensive
obligations to other writers have not hitherto been pointed out. He
repeatedly takes not lines or couplets only, but passages of eight,
ten or even twenty lines from the Aurora of Peter Riga, from
the poem of Alexander Neckam De Vita Monachorum, from the
Speculum Stultorum, or from the Pantheon,[Pg xxxiii] so that in
many places the composition is entirely made up of such borrowed
matter variously arranged and combined. This is evidently a thing to
be noted, because if the author, when describing (for example) the
vices of monasteries, is found to be merely quoting from Alexander
Neckam, we cannot attach much value to his account as a picture of
the manners of his own time. His knowledge of Ovid seems to have been
pretty complete, for he borrows from almost every section of his works
with the air of one who knows perfectly well where to turn for what he
wants; quite a large portion of Neckam’s poem is appropriated without
the smallest acknowledgement, and many long passages are taken from
the Aurora, with only one slight mention of this source (iii.
1853). Most of the good Latin lines for which Gower has got credit
with critics are plagiarisms of this kind, and if Professor Morley had
realized to what extent the Vox Clamantis is a compilation, he
would hardly have estimated the work so highly as he has done. The
extracts from medieval authors are to some extent tolerable, because
they are usually given in a connected and intelligible shape, but the
perpetual borrowing of isolated lines or couplets from Ovid, often
without regard to their appropriateness or their original meaning,
often makes the style, of the first book especially, nearly as bad as
it can be. I have taken the pains to point out a considerable number of
plagiarisms, but it is certain that there must be many instances which
have escaped my notice. In his later Latin verse the author is very
much less dependent upon others, and the Cronica Tripertita,
from the nature of the subject, is necessarily original.
Gower’s own style of versification in Latin is somewhat less elegant
than that of Alexander Neckam or Peter Riga, but it stands upon much
the same level of correctness. If we take into account the fact that
the Latin is not classical but medieval, and that certain licences of
prosody were regularly admitted by medieval writers of Latin verse,
we shall not find the performance very bad. Such licences are, for
example, the lengthening of a short syllable at the caesura, the
position of final short vowels before ‘st,’ ‘sp,’ ‘sc’ at the beginning
of the succeeding word, and the use of polysyllabic words, or of two
dissyllables, at the end of the hexameter, so that lines such as these
are not to be taken as irregular:
‘Omnis et inde gradus a presule sanctificatus;’
‘Quo minor est culpa, si cadat inde rea;’
[Pg xxxiv]
‘Et quia preuisa sic vota facit, puto culpa;’
‘Si bene conseruet ordinis ipse statum.’
In any case it is certain that Gower expressed himself in Latin with
great facility and with tolerable correctness. He may have imitated
the style of Ovid ‘studiosius quam felicius,’ as Leland observes, but
the comparison with other Latin verse-writers of his time sets his
performance in a fairly favourable light.
Vox Clamantis. Analysis.
Prologus Libri Primi.
From the records of the past we derive examples; and though credit be
not commonly given to dreams, yet the writers of past time instruct
us otherwise. Daniel and Joseph were taught by visions, and a man’s
guardian angel often warns him in his sleep. Hence, as it seems to me,
my dreams should be recorded as signs of the times; and what my vision
was and at what time it came, ye may learn from this book.
If ye desire to know the writer’s name, add to John the
beginning of Godfrey, the first letter of Wales and the
word ter without its head. But give no praise to the author,
for I write not with a view to fame. I shall write of strange things
which my country has experienced, and as my matter is woful, so also
shall be my song. My pen is wet with tears, and both my heart and my
hand tremble; nor am I sufficient to write all the troubles that belong
to the time. I ask for indulgence rather than praise: my will is good,
though my powers fall short. I pray that while I sing of those true
visions which disturb my heart with terror, he whose name I bear, to
whom visions were revealed in Patmos, may control my work.
Liber Primus.
Cap. I. It was in the fourth year of king Richard, when the
month was June: the moon had set and the morning-star had risen, when
from the West a strange light sprang, the dawn came from the region of
the setting sun and brought forth the day. The sun shone and all the
earth was bright; Phebus went forth in his glorious car, attended by
the four Seasons, Summer being nearest to him then and honoured by all
creatures. The meadows were bright with flowers and the flocks sported
in the fields, a perfect paradise of flowers and fruits was there, with
the songs of multitudinous birds. Such was the day on which I wandered
forth for my pleasure.
All things have an end, and at length that calm day had completed its
appointed hours; evening came and I lay down to rest. The night came
on, dark and gloomy as the day had been bright, and sleep did not visit
my eyes. My hair stood on end, my flesh and my heart[Pg xxxv] trembled and my
senses were disturbed like water. I reflected what the cause might be
of my sudden terror, and my mind wandered by various paths. The night
went on, yet no sleep came, and terror of a coming evil oppressed me.
Thus I spent the hours of darkness, not knowing what was approaching,
seeing the past and fearing for the future; but at length, towards
dawn, sleep came upon my weary eyes, and I began to dream.
Cap. II. Methought I went out upon a Tuesday to gather
flowers, and I saw people in bands going abroad over the fields.
Suddenly the curse of God fell like lightning upon them, and they were
changed into the forms of beasts, various bands into various forms.
One band was changed into asses rebellious against the halter and the
burden, careering over the fields and demanding to be as horses; and
these had also horns in the middle of their foreheads, which were
stained with blood; they were swift as leopards in their leap, and had
tails like that of a lion, yet the stolid asinine mind was in them
still. I stood in terror and could advance no further.
Cap. III. With them came oxen, who refused any longer to be
subject to the yoke and who would no longer eat straw. These too were
in monstrous shape with feet like those of a bear and with the tails of
dragons; they breathed forth fire and smoke like the bulls of Colchos.
They devastated the fields and slew men: the plough, the rake and the
mattock lay idle. ‘Ah me!’ I said, ‘the cultivation of the fields will
cease and famine will come upon us.’
Cap. IV. A third band I saw transformed into swine, furious
and possessed by the devil. They followed one another, hog and hogling,
boar and little pig, the sow and her companion, and there was no
swine-herd to keep them away from the corn-fields. They wandered where
they would, and the pig ravaged like a wolf.
One boar there was, whom Kent produced, such as the whole earth might
not match. Flame came from his mouth and eyes, his tusks were like
those of an elephant; foam mixed with human blood flowed over his
flanks. He strikes down all those whom he meets and none can prevail
against him: no place except heaven is safe from his rage. From the
North comes another boar to meet him and to plan destruction.
These boars were greater and more furious than that of Tegea or that
which Meleager hunted. They are not content with acorns for their food
or water for their drink; they devour rich food in the city and drink
good wine, so that they lie in drunkenness as dead. They despise the
pig-stye and defile kings’ palaces with their filth: their grunting is
like the roaring of a lion.
Cap. V. A fourth band was turned into dogs, who are not
content with the food from their master’s table, but range in search of
better, who do not hunt hares or stags, but bark at the heels of men.
Here[Pg xxxvi] are Cut and Cur from their wretched kennels, the sheep-dog and
the watch-dog, the baker’s, the butcher’s, and the miller’s dog. The
one-eyed is there and the three-legged dog limps behind barking. These
cannot be soothed by stroking, but bare their teeth in anger against
you. They tear all whom they meet, and the more they devour the less
they are satisfied. Cerberus in hell hears their howl, and breaking
away from his chains he joins himself to their company and becomes
their leader. More savage were these than the hounds which tore Acteon
or the beast which Diana sent to destroy the Athenians. All trembled
before them.
Cap. VI. Another band took the form of foxes and cats. They
ran about and searched every cavern and every hiding-place, and made
their way into secret chambers. There was venom in their bite. The
caves of the wood send forth the foxes, who rob by day without fear,
and have a treaty of peace with the dogs. The cats leave the barns and
cease to catch mice, and these do damage more than ever did the mice of
Ekron.
Cap. VII. A sixth took the form of domestic fowls, but they
claimed to be birds of prey. The cock had the beak and claws of a
falcon, and the goose soared up to the heaven. Suddenly the cock
becomes a carrion-crow and the goose a kite, and they prey upon the
carcasses of men. The cock crows horribly and the hen follows him and
moves him to evil. The goose which formerly frightened only children
with its hissing, now terrifies grown men and threatens to tear them to
pieces.
Owls join themselves to these and do by day the deeds of darkness,
sharpening their feathers with iron, in order that they may slay men.
Cap. VIII. The dream continued, and I saw another band in the
form of flies and of frogs. These were like those that plagued Egypt:
the frogs came into houses and shed their poison everywhere; the flies
pursued with their stings all those of gentle blood, and nothing could
keep them out. Their prince Belzebub was the leader of the host. The
heat of the summer produced them suddenly in swarms: the fly was more
rapacious than the hawk and prouder than the peacock; he contended with
the lark, the crane and the eagle in flight.
This was a day on which horses were overcome by asses, and lions by
oxen, a day in which the dog was stronger than the bear and the cat
than the leopard, a day in which the weak confounded the strong, a day
in which slaves were raised on high and nobles brought to the ground, a
day in which the terror of God’s wrath came upon all, such a day as no
chronicle records in time past. May such a day never come again in our
age!
Cap. IX. When all this multitude was gathered together like
the sand of the sea, one, a Jay skilled in speech, took the first place
among them and addressed them thus: ‘O wretched slaves, now comes[Pg xxxvii] the
day in which the peasant shall drive out the lord; let honour, law
and virtue perish, and let our court rule.’ They listen and approve,
and though they know not what ‘our court’ means, what he says has for
them the force of law: if he says ‘strike,’ they strike, if he says
‘kill,’ they kill. Their sound was as the sound of the sea, and from
terror I could scarcely move my feet. They strike a mutual compact and
declare that all those of gentle blood who remain in the world shall be
overthrown.
Then they advance all together; a dark cloud mingled with the furies of
hell rains down evil into their hearts; the earth is wetted with the
dew of the pit, so that no virtue can grow, but every vice increases.
Satan is loose and among them, the princes of Erebus draw the world
after them, and the more I gaze, the more I am terrified, not knowing
what the end will be.
Cap. X. Furious rage there was, they were greedy for slaughter
like hungry wolves. The seven races derived from Cain were added to
them. The prophets spoke of them, Gog and Magog is their name, they
neither fear man nor worship God. Moreover those companions of Ulysses,
whom Circe transformed, are associated with them: some have the heads
of men and others of brute beasts.
Cap. XI. There is Wat, Tom and Sim, Bet and Gib followed by
Hick; Coll, Geff and Will, Grigge, Dawe, Hobbe and Lorkin, Hudd, Judd,
Tebb and Jack, such are their names;68 and Ball teaches them as a
prophet, himself having been taught by the devil.
Some bray like asses, others bellow like bulls, they grunt, they bark,
they howl, the geese cackle, the wasps buzz; the earth is terrified
with their sound and trembles at the name of the Jay.
Cap. XII. They appoint heralds and leaders, and they order
that all who do not favour them shall suffer death. They are armed with
stakes and poles, old bows and arrows, rusty sickles, mattocks and
forks; some have only clods and stones and branches of trees. They wet
the earth with the blood of their betters.
Cap. XIII. These come in their fury to the city of new Troy,
which[Pg xxxviii] opens its gates to them, and they surge in and invade the
streets and houses. It was Thursday, the festival of Corpus Christi,
when this fury attacked the city on all sides; they burnt the houses
and slew the citizens. The Savoy burns, and the house of the Baptist
falls to ruin in the flames. They rob and carry away the spoil, and
that day is closed with drunkenness everywhere.
The next day, Friday, is yet worse; no wisdom or courage avails against
them, they rage like a lioness robbed of her young. O, how degenerate
is the city which allows this, how disgraceful that armed knights
should give place to an unarmed mob! There is no Capaneus or Tydeus, no
Ajax or Agamemnon, no Hector or Achilles, to make defence or attack.
Ilion with its towers cannot keep men safe from the furies.
Cap. XIV. Helenus the chief priest, who kept the palladium of
Troy, was slain in spite of his exhortations. These were deeds worthy
rather of demons than of men. Piety and virtue perished and vice ran
riot. They said ‘Let his blood be upon our heads,’ and slew him without
pity: the curse of Christ shall fall upon them for this deed.
Simon had the same death as Thomas, but at the hands of greater numbers
and for a different cause. Vengeance came for the death of Thomas; for
Simon it daily threatens. It was midday when this blood was shed, the
shepherd was slain by his flock, the father by his children. He died
untimely; but though taken away from us, he lives in heaven. This is
the foulest of all the deeds done: these men are worse than Cain, who
only slew his brother. O cursed hand that struck the severed head! Wail
for this, all ye old and young, the evils prophesied by Cassandra come
down on this city. The king could not rescue Helenus, but he mourned
for him in his heart.
Cap. XV. The chief citizens also perished, there was death and
sorrow everywhere. If a son pleaded for his father, both were slain. No
place of safety can be found by those of gentle condition; they flee
to the forests in vain, and move vaguely hither and thither, neither
city nor field affords them protection. Death is everywhere, and spares
not even the women and the children. There is no remedy, and neither
lamentation nor prayers are of any avail.
Cap. XVI. When I saw all this, horror seized me and I fled. I
left my own house and wandered over the fields, I went from place to
place in search of safety; the enemy pressed after me; I hid in caves
of the woods, and was without hope at evening of what the morrow might
bring. My dreams terrified me and my heart melted like wax in the fire.
I lay hid during the day and trembled at every sound, the tears that I
shed were my sole subsistence. I was alone and in terror of the wrath
of God, my mind was sick and my body was wasted. Hardly ever did I meet
a companion, and those friends whom I had trusted in[Pg xxxix] prosperity failed
me now. I dared scarcely speak a word, lest I should betray myself to
an enemy.
Then, when I saw nothing but death about me, I desired to die, and yet
I was unwilling to perish in so desolate a state. While I wept, lo,
Wisdom came to me and bade me stop my tears, for grief would at some
time cease. I stood amazed and in doubt; death was life to me and life
was death, and wondrous visions passed before me.
Cap. XVII. I saw not far off a Ship, and I ran towards it
and climbed up its side. In it were almost all those of gentle birth,
crowded together and terrified, seeking refuge from the furies. I
prayed that we might have a favourable voyage. The ship left the shore,
but my hopes were vain: the sky grew dark and the winds lashed the
waves into storm, the ship was driven before them amid thunder and
rain. There was confusion among the sailors, and the captain in vain
endeavoured to direct the ship’s course.
Cap. XVIII. At length the storm so increased that all were in
despair of safety. A huge monster of the sea, Scylla and Charybdis both
in one, appeared as if to destroy the ship and all who were in it. We
prayed to heaven for help.
(The Tower of London was like this ship, shaken by the storm, its walls
giving way to the fury of the mob. In vain it offered hopes of safety;
it was stained with foul parricide, and the den of the leopard was
captured by assault.)
When I saw these things I was terrified in my sleep, and I prayed to
God for help. ‘Thou Creator and Redeemer of the human race, thou who
didst save Paul from the sea, Peter from prison and Jonah from the
whale’s belly, hear my prayer, I entreat thee. Help me and grant that I
may be cast up on a favourable shore!’
As I prayed, the monster struck the ship, and it was almost swallowed
up by the fury of Scylla.
Cap. XIX. Yet our cries and tears were not unheard. When the
storm raged most furiously, there was one William, a Mayor, who was
moved to high deeds: he struck down that proud Jay, and with his death
the storm abated, Scylla restored its prey, and the ship once more rode
upright upon the water. The sailors regained their courage and hoisted
a little sail, peace returned and the sky became clear. I then with all
the rest gave thanks to Christ.
Cap. XX. Still my dream went on, and still I seemed to see
that ship, which now with broken oars was drifting in search of a
landing-place. It was driven to that port where all this evil raged;
it had escaped Scylla, but it came to an Island more dangerous than
Scylla. I landed, and asked one of those whom I met, ‘What island
is this, and why is there so great a concourse of people here?’ He
replied: ‘This is called the Island of Brute, and the men who dwell
here are of fair form but of savage condition. This people lays law and
justice[Pg xl] low by violence; strife and bloodshed reign here ever. Yet if
they could love one another, no better people would there be from the
rising to the setting of the sun.’
I was saddened and terrified by his answer, I knew not whether sea
or land were more to be feared. The heavenly voice which I had heard
before said to me, ‘Lament not, but take heed to thyself. Thou hast
come to a place where wars abound, but do thou seek peace within by
God’s assistance. Be cautious and silent; but when thou hast leisure,
record these dreams of thine, for dreams often give a presage of the
future.’ The voice was heard no more, and at that moment the cock crew
and I awoke from my sleep, scarce knowing whether what I had seen was
within me or without.
Cap. XXI. Then I returned thanks to God for having preserved
me upon the sea and from the jaws of Scylla. The rustic goes back
to his labours, but in his heart there remains hatred of his lords;
therefore let us be forewarned and provide against future evils. As for
me, God has set me free from the danger, and for this I thank him; and
I would that my country, preserved from destruction, might render due
thanks to God. While the memory of these things is fresh in me, I will
write that which I experienced in my sleep, that waking slumber which
brought to me no mere vision but a dream of reality.
Prologus Libri Secundi.
Many things did I see and note, which my pen shall write, but first
I invoke, not the Muses, but the true Spirit of God, and I will let
down my nets in the name of Christ and for his glory. The style and
the verses are poor, but the meaning is good. I will give that which
my poor faculties can attain to; and may he be my helper who produced
speech from the mouth of an ass. I prefer to do a little good than none.
The words which follow are not spoken from myself; they are gathered
from various sources, as honey from various flowers or bright shells
from various shores. The name of the book is Vox Clamantis,
because it is the utterance of a fresh sorrow.
Liber Secundus.
Cap. I. Tears shall be the ink with which I write. All is
vanity except the love of God, and man has cause for lamentation from
his birth.
Yet if any people in the world could be happy, God granted this boon to
us; we were blessed above all other nations. Now our former glory is
extinguished and our prosperity is destroyed.
Why is our condition thus changed? Nothing on earth happens without a
cause, yet all deny that they are the cause of this and find fault with
Fortune, who turns all things upside down.
[Pg xli]
Cap. II. O thou who art called Fortune, why dost thou thus
depress those whom thou didst once exalt? Once our country was
everywhere honoured, all desired to be at peace with it: now our glory
has departed and enemies attack us from all quarters. Reply, Fortune,
and say if thou art the cause of this change. I think not, for I
believe in God and not in Fortune; yet I will describe thee, as men
think that thou art.
Cap. III. Fortune, hear what men say of thee, that thou hast a
double face, and goest by double paths, that nothing in thee is stable
or secure. No gifts may keep thee faithful, thou art lighter than the
dead leaves which fly before the wind: now thou art bright and fair,
now dark and lowering; thy love is more treacherous than that of a
harlot, the prosperity which thou givest is very near to disaster.
Cap. IV. Fortune gives no honey without gall, she changes like
the sphere of the moon. Her wheel is ever turning, and no tears or
prayers will move her. Citizen and husbandman, king and rustic, rich
and poor, all are alike to her. Ah! why was so much power given to such
a one as she is?
Thus men say, believing that Fortune can overthrow the decrees of God,
but in fact she is nothing, fate is nothing, chance has nothing to do
with the affairs of men. Each one makes for himself his own lot: if the
will is good, good fortune follows, if evil, it makes the fortune bad.
Virtue will lead you to the summit of the wheel, and vice will bring
you and your fortune down to the bottom.
Cap. V. God has said that the man who obeys his commands shall
prosper in wealth and peace: the very elements are subject to the
righteous man. Joshua caused the sun to stand still, Gregory stayed
the plague, Moses divided the sea, Elisha caused iron to swim, the
three children were unhurt by the fire, the earth rose to give a seat
to Hilarius. Wild animals, too, serve the just man, witness Daniel,
Silvester, Moses and Jonah.
Cap. VI. Again, the elements war against sinners: so it was
in the case of the plague caused by David’s sin, in the case of the
Sodomites, Korah, Dathan and Abiram, Lysias and others. The wicked man
cannot enjoy good fortune, nor can the good man be deprived of it. It
was guilt that caused the fall of Pharaoh and of Saul, the death of
Ahab and of Eli with his sons. The Jews always conquered while they
were obedient to God’s law, and were overcome when they transgressed it.
Cap. VII. It is God Omnipotent, the Three in One, who governs
all things here. As fire, heat and motion are three things combined
in one, so the Father, Son and Holy Spirit are three persons but one
Godhead.
Cap. VIII. Christ, the Son of the Father, became incarnate in
man, and yet remained what he was before, being less than the Father
and yet equal to him, perfect Man and perfect God. As the frailty of[Pg xlii]
the first Adam brought evil upon us all, so the strength of the second
Adam healed our wound and restored our fallen state.
Cap. IX. We must submit our mind to the faith, for man cannot
understand the things of God, and we must not examine too closely the
mystery which we cannot penetrate. This we know, that life is given to
all through the name of Jesus Christ.
Cap. X. The heathen bows down to figures of wood and stone,
asking help from that which his hands have made. Was not the world made
for man and all things placed in subjection to him? How then can these
idols be of any avail?
As for us, we use images differently, not giving to them the worship
that belongs to God, but by them assisting devotion; especially the
sign of the Cross is to be adored, by means of which we conquer the
powers of evil. Great is the virtue of the Cross, by which Christ
despoiled hell of its prey and ascended into heaven.
Cap. XI. God created the heaven and the earth, and all created
things ought to serve him. As he creates all things, so also he rules
them continually, and he gives his gifts according to men’s merit.
Whatever comes to pass in the world, whether it be good or evil, we are
the cause of it.
Prologus Libri Tercii.
Since good and bad fortune are due to the merits and demerits of men,
I shall examine the various conditions of men and find out where the
fault lies. I shall utter not so much my own words as the common report
of others, and it must be remembered that he who finds fault with the
bad is in effect praising the good. May God assist me to carry out my
task! My abilities are small, and I do not affect high themes, but I
speak of the evils which the common voice of humanity bewails. Let no
envy or calumny attack my work; and do thou, O Christ, grant that I may
avoid falsehood and flattery. With this prayer I enter on my voyage.
Liber Tercius.
Cap. I. The order of the world is in three degrees,—Clergy,
Knighthood and Peasantry. I shall deal first with the prelates of the
Church, whose practice is very far removed from the example of Christ.
Riches alone are valued by them, and the poor man is despised, whatever
may be his merits.
Cap. II. Prelates of the Church are now hirelings, whose
desire is to live in luxury and to indulge their appetites. Gluttony
and lust everywhere prevail.
Cap. III. The prelates of the Church aim at earthly honours
instead of heavenly: they desire rather to have the pre-eminence than[Pg xliii]
to do good. Powerful men escape without rebuke for their sins, and
penance is avoided by payment.
Cap. IV. As regards the ‘positive law,’ for breach of which
dispensations are granted, I ask first whether Christ gives indulgence
beforehand for sin, or prohibits that which is not sin. If these things
are sins, how can I be free to commit them on consideration of a money
payment; if not, why does the Church forbid them? This is merely a
device for bringing in money to the clergy.
Cap. V. The poison of temporal possessions is still working
in the Church. They no longer war on the pagan, but turn their swords
against their own brother Christians.
Cap. VI. Christ left peace with his disciples, but in our time
avarice and ambition cause prelates to take part in intestine strife,
with swords in their hands and the cross as their ensign. It is not the
part of a soldier to offer incense at the altar or of a priest to bear
arms in war.
Cap. VII. The priest should fight with other than material
arms. David was not permitted to build a house for the Lord, because
he had been a shedder of blood; and those who are stained with the
slaughter of their brethren cannot be the true servants of the altar.
Brotherly love should prevail, and this is opposed to strife and
self-seeking ambition.
Cap. VIII. Worldly men may make wars, but the clergy should
not take part in them; their strength is in their words and prayers,
and they have no need of material arms. Too great prosperity and wealth
is the cause of these evils: they do not see what the end will be.
Cap. IX. The ring and the pastoral staff belong to the Pope,
the sceptre to the Emperor; the one must not usurp the rights of the
other. The Emperor should not claim spiritual power, nor the Pope
temporal. Christ is a lover of peace and his ministers must not appeal
to the sword, but must keep the command, ‘Thou shalt not kill.’ Let
Christ himself lay claim to what is his. Pride is the root of all evil.
The apostles conquered by prayers and by patience; Peter had neither
silver nor gold, but he healed the lame man; our clergy abound in
wealth, but do no works of healing, either spiritual or bodily. O thou
who art head of the Church, remember that forgiveness should be until
seventy times seven, and that Peter was commanded by Christ to put up
his sword.
Cap. X. The teaching and the writings of the clergy are in
favour of peace and love, and when I wondered why they waged wars,
one answered me in the person of the supreme pontiff and said: ‘Rule
on earth is given to us by divine decree and it pleases us to enjoy
all the good things of this world. Our way is different from that of
Christ and his apostles; we set up the cross as a sign of hatred and
vengeance, we put to death those who will not acknowledge our rule; the
pastoral[Pg xliv] staff is turned into a spear and the mitre into a helmet, we
can slay with sword as well as with word, and whereas Peter cut off the
ears, we cut off the head.’
Cap. XI. These claim the worship and honour which belong to
God alone, and the goods which they unjustly seize are never restored.
The shepherd preys like a wolf upon his own sheep.
Cap. XII. He who is promoted to dignity in the Church by
simony is like the thief who enters not by the door into the sheepfold.
The Church is a congregation of faithful men, and the clergy are no
better than the laity, except so far as they lead better lives. Yet
they lay burdens upon us which they will not bear themselves, and
do not follow their own precepts. They bear the keys of heaven, but
they neither enter themselves nor allow us to enter: they set no good
example to their flocks.
Cap. XIII. A prelate should be a light to guide his people by
example, and he should encourage them by his voice, and also reprove
and restrain. The oil with which he is anointed is a type of the
qualities that he ought to display.
Cap. XIV. At the Court of Rome nothing can be done without
gifts: the poor man is everywhere rejected. The spirit of Antichrist
is opposite to that of Christ, and there are many signs that he has
already come.
Cap. XV. Our prelates aim at the mere outward show of sanctity
and refuse to bear the burden of Christ. O God, in thy mercy restore
them to the state which they have lost!
Cap. XVI. Rectors of parishes, too, err after the example of
the prelates. They are luxurious in their lives, and many desert their
spiritual cures, in order to frequent courts and great households, with
a view to promotion.
Cap. XVII. Another gets leave from the bishop to leave his
parish on the plea of study at the universities; but there he learns
and teaches only lessons of unchastity. The Church, which is his true
bride, is neglected, and harlots receive the tithe which belongs to God.
Cap. XVIII. A third rector resides in his parish, but spends
his time in sports, keeps well-fed horses and dogs, while the poor are
not relieved or the sick visited, makes his voice heard more in the
fields and woods than in the church. He lays snares too for the women
of his parish, and if their bodies be fair, he cares not how their
souls are defiled.
Cap. XIX. Another neglects his cure of souls and makes money
by buying and selling. He is liberal of his wealth to none but women;
and if benefices were inherited by the children of those who hold them,
the succession would seldom fail.
Cap. XX. The priests without benefices, who get their living
by ‘annuals,’ are equally bad: the harlot and the tavern consume their[Pg xlv]
gains. Let none admit these to his house, who desires to keep his wife
chaste, anymore than he would admit pigeons to his bed-chamber, if he
wished to keep it clean.
Cap. XXI. These infect the laity by their bad example. The
bishop ought not to ordain such men; and he who might prevent an evil
and does not, is equally guilty with him who causes it.
Cap. XXII. The clergy deny the right of laymen to judge and
punish them; yet the sins of the clergy deeply affect the laity. We
are all brethren in Christ and we are bidden to rebuke our brethren,
if they do wrong, and to cast them out of the Church, if they will not
amend.
Cap. XXIII. Priests say that in committing fornication they
do not sin more than other men who are guilty of this vice. But their
sacred condition and their vow of chastity makes the evil worse in them
than in a cobbler or a shepherd.
Cap. XXIV. If we consider the office of the priesthood,
we shall find that the vestments and ornaments of priests are all
symbolical of the virtues which they ought to possess.
Cap. XXV. The ceremonies of sacrifices under the old law were
symbols of the virtues required in priests under the new, and as under
the old dispensation the ministers of the altar ought to be without
defect and deformity of body, so the priests of the new law should be
spiritually free from blemish. Uzzah touched the ark with unclean hands
and was punished with death: so he who comes polluted to the service of
the altar is worthy of punishment.
Cap. XXVI. A man must be of mature age before he assumes the
priesthood; for youth is apt to yield to the temptations of the flesh.
The evil impulses cannot be wholly expelled, but they may be kept in
check, as is symbolized by the tonsure of the priest. Let the priest
avoid idleness, whence so many vices spring.
Cap. XXVII. The honour of priests is great, if they live
worthily. They administer to us the sacraments during our lives, they
give us burial when we are dead, they are the salt of the earth and the
light of the world. So much the worse is it when they are ignorant and
bad; the distinction between the good and the bad priest is like that
between the dove and the raven sent out of the ark.
Cap. XXVIII. The young scholars who are being trained for the
priesthood are in these days too often indolent and vicious. If they
are so in youth, they will hardly be good in their later age.
Cap. XXIX. They are induced to undertake the priesthood by
desire to escape from the control of the ordinary law, by dislike of
labour, and by love of good living, seldom by the higher motive, which
once prevailed, of contempt for worldly things and longing after the
highest good. Thus, since the clergy is without the light of virtue, we
laymen wander in the dark.
[Pg xlvi]
Liber Quartus.
Cap. I. Men of Religious Orders are also of various
conditions, some good and others bad. Let each bear his own burden of
blame: I write only what common report tells me.
There are first those who hold temporal possessions, and some of these
live in gluttony and luxury.
Cap. II. Those who leave the world should give up worldly
things; but in these days the monk is known only by his garb. He
indulges himself with the richest food and the choicest drink, he
makes haste when the bell rings for a meal, but he rises very slowly
and reluctantly for midnight prayer. The monks of old were different;
they dwelt in caves and had no luxurious halls or kitchens, they were
clothed in skins, fed on herbs and drank water, and abstained from
fleshly lusts. These men truly renounced the world, but that blessed
state has now perished.
Cap. III. The old monastic rule has given place to gluttony
and drunkenness, and those who live so can hardly be chaste. Pride,
anger and envy prevail among these men, in spite of the restrictions of
their rule.
Cap. IV. There is no brotherly love among them, and the vow of
individual poverty is also broken. They make money in various ways and
spend it on their pleasures and in enriching their children, whom they
call their nephews.
Cap. V. A monk wandering abroad from his cloister is like a
fish out of water; nor are those much better who stay within the walls
and allow their minds to dwell on worldly things.
Cap. VI. Some seek honour and dignity under the cover of the
monastic profession, even though they be of poor and low birth.
Cap. VII. Patience, Chastity and the rest who were once
brothers of religious orders, are now dead or departed, and their
contrary vices have taken their places.
Cap. VIII. So also the regular Canons for the most part
neglect their monastic rule and have only a show of sanctity.
Cap. IX. Monks who are untrue to their profession are of all
men the most unhappy. They have no real enjoyment of this world and
they lose also the joys of heaven.
Cap. X. Let all members of religious orders perform their
vows and repent of their past sins, of their pride, luxury, avarice,
ambition, gluttony, wrath, envy and strife.
Cap. XI. Above all let them avoid intercourse with women, who
bring death to their souls. Let them labour and study; for idleness is
the great incentive to evil.
Cap. XII. The monk who sets himself to observe his rule will
live hardly and fast often, praying continually and doing penance for
sin. He will submit himself humbly to his prior, and he will not grudge
to[Pg xlvii] perform duties that are irksome. The prior should be gentle with
his younger brethren and not make the yoke too heavy for them.
Cap. XIII. As regards nuns, they too are under the rule of
chastity; but as women are more frail by nature than men, they must
not be so severely punished if they break it. They require meat often
on Fridays for their stomachs’ sake, and this is prepared for them by
Genius the priest of Venus.
Cap. XIV. Where Genius is the confessor of a convent, the
laws of the flesh prevail. The priest who visits nuns too often
corrupts them, and the woman very easily yields to temptation. A wife
may deceive her husband, but the bride of Christ cannot conceal her
unfaithfulness from him: therefore she above all others should be
chaste.
Cap. XV. True virginity is above all praise, and this
surpasses every other condition, as a rose surpasses the thorns from
which it springs. The best kind of virginity is that which is vowed to
God.
Cap. XVI. Not all whom Christ chose were faithful, and
everywhere bad and good are mingled together; but the fault of the bad
is not a reason for condemning the good. So when I speak of the evil
deeds of Friars, I condemn the bad only and absolve the good.
The number of mendicant friars is too great and their primitive rule
has been forgotten. They pretend to be poor, but in fact they possess
all things, and have power over the pope himself. Both life and death
bring in gains to them.
Cap. XVII. They preach hypocritically against sin in public,
but in private they encourage it by flattery and indulgence. They know
that their gains depend upon the sins which their penitents commit.
Friars do not often visit places where gain is not to be got. They have
an outward appearance of poverty and sanctity, without the reality. I
do not desire that they should be altogether suppressed, but that they
should be kept under due discipline.
Cap. XVIII. Some friars aim at dignity as masters in the
schools, and then they are exempted from their rule and obtain entry
into great houses. The influence of the friar is everywhere felt, and
often he supplies the place of the absent husband and is the father
of his children. Bees, when they wound, lose their stings and are
afterwards helpless: would it were so with the adulterous friar!
Cap. XIX. The order of friars is not necessary to the Church.
Friars appropriate spiritual rights which belong to others; and though
this may be by dispensation of the pope, yet we know that the pope does
not grant such dispensations of his own motion, and he may be deceived.
They ask for the cure of souls, but in fact they are demanding worldly
wealth: not so did Francis make petition, but he left all and endured
poverty.
Cap. XX. This multitude of friars is not necessary for the
good of society. David says of them that they neither take part in the
labours[Pg xlviii] of men nor endure the rule of the law: they toil not, neither
do they spin, and yet the world feeds them. It is vain for them to
plead the merits of Francis, when they do not follow his example. All
honour to those who do as he did.
Cap. XXI. They draw into their order not grown men but mere
boys. Francis was not a boy when he assumed his work; but in these days
mere children are enrolled, caught like birds in a snare: and as they
are deceived themselves, so afterwards they deceive others.
Cap. XXII. The friar who transgresses the rule of his order
is an apostate and a follower of the apostate fiend. He finds entrance
everywhere, and everywhere he lays snares, encourages hatred, and
fosters impurity. Under a veil of virtuous simplicity he conceals a
treacherous heart. These are ministers of the Synagogue rather than of
the Church, children of Hagar, not of Sara.
Cap. XXIII. They are dispersed over the world like the Jews,
and everywhere they find ease and abundance. Their churches and their
houses are built in the most costly style and adorned with the richest
ornaments. No king has chambers more magnificent than theirs, and their
buildings are a mark of their worldly pride. Unless their souls are
fair within, this outward pomp of religion is of no avail.
Cap. XXIV. Friars differ from one another in the garb of their
order, but all equally neglect their rule. Only the order founded by
brother Burnel still maintains its former state. Two rules of this
order I will set forth, which are almost everywhere received. The first
is that what the flesh desires, that you may have; and the second that
whatever the flesh shrinks from, that you should avoid. So the new
order of Burnel is thought better than those of Benedict or Bernard.
Thus, if bad times come, I shall hold that the error of the Clergy is
the cause. The body is nothing without the spirit: we have darkness
instead of light, death instead of life, and the flock is scattered
abroad without a shepherd.
Liber Quintus.
Cap. I. I will speak in the second place of the order of
Knighthood. This was established first to defend the Church, then for
the good of the community, and thirdly to support the cause of the
widow and orphan. If a knight performs these duties, he should have
praise, but not if he makes war merely for the sake of glory.
If a knight overcomes his enemies, but is overcome by the love of a
woman, he has no true glory, for he makes himself a slave instead of
free.
Cap. II. If the knight would reflect on the variety and
uncertainty of love, he would not allow himself so easily to be made
captive.
Cap. III. But when he sees beauty in woman decked out with all
its charms, he thinks it divine and marvellous, and he can offer no[Pg xlix]
effectual resistance. Lovers are blind and are driven by every kind
of unreasonable impulse. Women deceive men, and men also deceive and
betray women.
Cap. IV. The knight has little need to fear bodily wounds,
which may easily be healed; but love is not to be cured by physicians,
and this deprives him both of reason and of honour.
Cap. V. Those who seek fame and worldly honours only, are
hardly better than those who are conquered by women.
Cap. VI. The good woman is one whose praise is above all
things. The bad is a subtle snare for the destruction of men.
She paints her face and uses every art to deceive. The world is
treacherous, but woman is more treacherous still.
Cap. VII. The good knight, who labours neither for gain nor
for glory, and is not conquered by love, obtains the victory over the
enemies of the Church and of his country, and gives us the blessing of
peace.
Cap. VIII. The bad knight is the causer of many evils in the
other orders of society. He deserves to have Leah, not Rachel, as
his bride. Those who follow wars for the sake of the spoils are like
vultures that prey upon the corpses of the dead. Alas, in these days
gold is preferred to honour and the world to God.
Cap. IX. Another estate remains, that of the cultivators of
the soil, who provide sustenance for the human race in accordance with
the divine ordinance laid down for Adam. These at the present time are
lazy and grasping, as well as few in number; one peasant now asks more
wages than two did in past time, and one formerly did as much work as
three do now. We know from recent experience what evil the peasant is
capable of doing. God has ordained, however, that nothing is to be had
without toil; therefore the peasant must labour, and if he will not, he
must be compelled.
Cap. X. There are also the casual labourers, who go from one
employment to another and always find fault with the food that they get
from their masters. These are irrational like beasts, and they should
be disciplined by fear of punishment.
Cap XI. In cities there are chiefly two classes, the merchants
and the craftsmen. The former sin by not regarding festivals and holy
days.
Cap. XII. Usury and Fraud are two sisters, daughters of
Avarice, to whom the dwellers in cities pay honour. Usury is forbidden
of old, but by a gloss on the text it is now approved.
Cap. XIII. Fraud is worse, because it is common to all places.
From the young apprentice to the master all practise it in selling.
Cap. XIV. Craftsmen, who make things, follow the laws of
Fraud, and so do those who sell articles of food, as meat, fish, bread,
beer and so on.
[Pg l]
Cap. XV. It is an ill bird that fouls its own nest, and it
is shameful for a citizen to benefit strangers at the expense of his
fellow-citizens. It is an evil thing when one of low condition is
exalted to the highest place in the city. The evil man is a common
scourge; but though he be mounted on high, he shall fall and perish.
Cap. XVI. The man whose tongue is unrestrained is as a
pestilence among the people. The tongue causes strife and many evils;
it breaks through every guard and devours like a flame. None can say
how many evils the tongue of the talkative man brings about in the
city: it causes discord and hatred instead of peace and love; and where
peace and love are not, there God is not. The citizen who thus plagues
his fellows should be put to death or banished: it is expedient that
one should die, lest the whole people should perish.
Thou ruler of the city, labour to bring about harmony and peace, and
above all deal prudently. Great consequences often follow from small
things, and the fire which seems to be extinguished may blaze up again.
Justice and peace, which formerly reigned, must be restored, so that
the ruin which overtook Rome and Athens may be averted from our city.
Liber Sextus.
Cap. I. Besides the three degrees of society above described,
there are those who are called ministers of the Law. Of these some
labour for true law and justice, and these I praise; but most practise
an art under the name of law which perverts justice. The advocate
will plead the cause of any man who pays him, and compels his rich
neighbours to give him gifts, for fear that evil should befall them.
He has a thousand ways of making his gains; the great and powerful
break through his snares, but the weak and defenceless are caught in
them. Like the bat or the owl he loves darkness rather than light: yet
sometimes the biter is bitten.
Cap. II. The advocate oppresses and plunders the poor, and
rejoices in discord as a physician in disease. He contrives every
device to enrich himself and his offspring; he joins house to house
and field to field. But his heir dissipates that which he has gathered
together, and a curse comes upon him at the last.
Cap. III. The land is ruined by the excessive number of
lawyers. As a straight stick appears crooked when plunged in water,
so does straightforward and simple law become distorted in the mind
of the lawyer. As clouds conceal the sun, so do advocates obscure the
clear light of the law. Conspiracy, they say, is unlawful, but they
themselves conspire to protect one another, and the law has no power
over these.
Cap. IV. They ascend by degrees from the rank of apprentice to
that of serjeant and so to the office of judge. The administration of[Pg li]
justice is disturbed chiefly by three things, gifts, favour, and fear.
Those who make friends with the judge will hardly lose their case.
Cap. V. O ye who sell justice for gain, learn what end awaits
you. The higher you rise, the greater will be your fall: the more
wealth you gather, the greater will be your misery. O thou judge who
seekest after wealth, why dost thou attend to all things else and
neglect thyself? Thou wilt gain the world, but lose heaven. All worldly
power comes to an end, and so, be sure, will thine.
Cap. VI. As regards the sheriffs, the bailiffs, and the
jurymen at assizes, they are ready to accept bribes and pervert
justice. As the toad cursed the harrow, so I curse these many masters,
who are all unjust.
Cap. VII. Laws, nevertheless, there must be, to punish the
transgressor; and if there are laws there must also be judges. The
worst of evils is when justice is not to be had, and this causes a land
to be divided against itself. Much depends upon the ruler: for the sins
of a bad king the people are punished as well as the king himself. The
higher a man’s place is, the worse is the effect of his evil-doing.
A law is nothing without people, or people without a king, or a king
without good counsel. 69 Complaints are everywhere heard now of the
injustice of the high court, and the limbs suffer because the head is
diseased. The king is an undisciplined youth, who neglects all good
habits, and chooses unworthy companions, by whose influence he is made
worse. At the same time older men give way to him for gain and pervert
the justice of the king’s court. None can tell what the end will be: I
can only mourn over these evils and offer my counsel to the youthful
king.
Cap. VIII. Every subject is bound to serve his king, and the
king to govern his people justly. Hence I shall endeavour to set forth
a rule of conduct for the honour of my king.
First then, I say, govern thyself according to the law, and enforce on
thyself the precepts that are fitting for others. A king is above all
others; he should endeavour to overcome and rise above himself. If thou
art above the laws, live the more justly. Be gentle in thy acts, for
thy wrath is death. Endeavour to practise virtue in thy youth and to
avoid evil communications.
Cap. IX. Avoid false friends and those who stir up war for the
sake of their own profit. Resist those who will tempt thee to evil, O
king.[Pg lii] Take vengeance on wrong, and let justice be done without fear or
favour.
Cap. X. Show mercy also, where mercy is fitting, and listen
to the prayer of the poor and helpless. Let fit men of proper age and
sufficient wisdom be appointed to administer justice.
Cap. XI. Be not exalted with vain glory, O king, or moved by
sudden wrath to violence. Be liberal to those who need thy help, and
give alms to the poor of that which God has given thee. Avoid gluttony
and sloth.
Cap. XII. Above all things, O king, flee from the enticements
of fleshly lusts. Take example by the sin of David, and by that of
the Hebrews who were tempted by the counsel of Balaam. One consort is
sufficient for thee: be faithful to her.
Cap. XIII. O king, thou art the defender in arms of thy
people. Remember the deeds of thy father, whose praise is sounded
everywhere and whose prowess was above that of Hector. He was just
and liberal; he made prey of foreign lands, but he protected his own.
France and Spain both felt his might, and he broke through the ranks of
his enemies like a lion. The land was at rest under that great prince:
the nation was secure from its enemies. O king, endeavour to deserve
the praise which thy father won. Peace is the best of all things, but
it must sometimes give way to war.
Cap. XIV. A king must not prey upon his people; their love is
his chief glory. He should remember that true nobility does not come
from noble descent but from virtue. Study to know thyself and to love
God.
Cap. XV. O young king, remember how Solomon in his youth asked
for wisdom to rule well, rather than wealth or long life, and how God
granted his prayer and added also the other blessings. Wisdom is above
everything for a king, and this makes him acceptable to God.
Cap. XVI. Whatever thou hast, O king, comes from God. He has
given thee beauty of body, and thou must see to it that there be virtue
of the soul corresponding to this. Worship and fear God, for earthly
kingdoms are as nothing compared with his.
Cap. XVII. Death makes all equal; rich and poor, king and
subject, all go one way. Prepare thyself, therefore, for thy journey,
and adorn thyself betimes with virtue. May God direct thee in the right
way.
Cap. XVIII. 70The king is honoured above all, so long as his
acts[Pg liii] are good, but if the king be avaricious and proud, the people is
grieved. Not all that a king desires is expedient for him: he has a
charge laid upon him and must maintain law and do justice.
O king, do away the evils of thy reign, restore the laws and banish
crime: let thy people be subject to thee for love and not for fear.
Cap. XIX. All things change and die, the gems that were
bright are now dimmed, the Church herself has lost her virtue, and the
Synagogue becomes the spouse of Christ. The good men of old have passed
away, and the bad of old live again. Noah, Japhet, Abraham, Isaac,
Joseph, Moses, Aaron, Elijah, Micaiah, Elisha are gone; Nimrod, Ham,
Belus, Ishmael, Abiram, Korah, Dathan, Zedekiah, and Gehazi survive.
Peter is dead, but Tiberius lives; Paul is reconverted into Saul; the
examples of Gregory, Martin, Tobit, and Job are neglected. Benedict
is dead, but Julian lives: there is a new Arius, a new Jovinian, who
spread their heresy.
Cap. XX. As the good men in the Church of God have passed
away, so also the men who were famed for prowess in the world are gone,
as Trajan, Justinian, Alexander, Constantine, Theodosius, Julius,
Hannibal, while the bad still survive, as Nero, Dionysius, Tarquin,
Leo, and Constantius. Solomon is dead and Rehoboam survives. The love
of David and Jonathan is gone, but the hatred of Saul still lives; the
counsel of Achitophel is followed and that of Hushai rejected; Cato is
banished and Pilate is made judge in his stead; Mordecai is hanged and
Haman is delivered; Christ is crucified and Barabbas is let go free.
Cap. XXI. Temperance and chastity also have disappeared.
Socrates and Diogenes are dead, Epicurus and Aristippus still live;
Phirinus is dead and Agladius survives; Troilus and Medea are dead,
while Jason and Criseida remain; Penelope and Lucretia have passed
away, Circe and Calipso still live. The laws of marriage are no longer
kept in these days, chaste love is all but unknown, and adultery
everywhere prevails. Women have no modesty, no chastity, and no
patience: vice blooms and flourishes, while the flower of virtue is
trodden under foot.
Liber Septimus.
Cap. I. Now the golden head of Nebuchadnezzar’s statue is
gone, and the feet of iron and clay remain: the world is in its final
stage of deterioration. There are principally two causes, lechery,
which leads to sloth, and avarice, which is ever unsatisfied.
Cap. II. The avaricious are merciless to the poor, and their
hard hearts are typified by the iron of the statue. He is wretched who
is ever desiring more, not he who has little and is content.
Cap. III. The fragile clay signifies the frailty of our flesh,
which shows itself in fornication and adultery. There is also hypocrisy
everywhere,[Pg liv] which conceals the foulness within by a fair show without.
Yet it will not escape detection.
Cap. IV. Things that were good are now changed into the
opposite forms, truth into falsehood, wisdom into folly, love into
lust, learned into ignorant; servants are become masters and masters
servants. Nothing pleases now but flattery. Courts do not keep their
former honour: knights there are in plenty, but little valour. Weakness
grows and strength is depressed, there is much talk but little action,
the burdens of war without the advantages. Justice has departed and
fraud has taken its place; even those of one family feel envy and
hatred one against another. Friendship is treacherous and seeks gain
like a harlot: hatred is everywhere common, but love is as the phenix.
There is no faith anywhere, and the right hand cannot trust the left.
All cry out against the world and say that it is growing worse and
worse.
Cap. V. The world is indeed full of evil and impurity, and
this life is a perpetual warfare, in which all that is good perishes
and all that is evil prevails. Even the elements of the world change
and pass away, and much more human things. No degree is exempted: the
hearts of kings are disturbed by fear of change, and terrors prevail in
spite of royal banquets and bodyguards.
Cap. VI. Man was created for the service of God, and the world
was given for his use. He was made in the image of God, and he learnt
gradually the purpose of his creation and to love his Creator.
Cap. VII. All things were put under his feet, and were made
to minister to him. He ought therefore to remember whence he is and
who gave him these things. Again, when by man’s sin the race of man
was corrupted, the Creator himself restored and redeemed it, taking
the form of a servant. Man ought therefore to confess him as Lord and
follow his precepts with a devout mind.
Cap. VIII. Man is a microcosm or lesser world, and according
as he does ill or well, the greater world is good or bad. Man ought
therefore to aim at high things, and not to submit himself to the rule
of sin.
Cap. IX. When death comes, when the throat is dry and the face
bloodless, when the eyes are fixed and the tongue silent, when the
pulse beats no more and the feet can no longer move, what then will
the proud man say? The body in which he prided himself is now food
for worms, his strength is less than that of a fly, and his beauty is
turned into loathing. His wealth and his pomp avail him no longer, the
serpent is his attendant and the charnel-house is his bed-chamber.
Cap. X. The envious man, who once gnawed upon others, is now
himself devoured: he who laughed at the misfortunes of others, laughs
now no more; the heart that so much murmured now suffers putrefaction;
the sting of envy can pierce no more.
Cap. XI. He who was full of anger, now cannot move his head;[Pg lv]
he who uttered furious words, now cannot make a sound; he who terrified
others by his threats, now does not scare away the worm which eats his
heart.
Cap. XII. What can avarice do for him who has served her? He
has no chest but his coffin, no land but the seven feet of earth in
which he lies. He who preyed upon others, is himself the prey of death;
he who closed his purse against the poor, is now himself in want.
Cap. XIII. The slothful man who was given to sleep, has now
abundance of it, with the cold earth instead of his soft bed-coverings.
He who seldom came to the church, now never leaves it, but his time for
prayer is past.
Cap. XIV. Gluttony is no longer a pleasure; the body which
delighted in choice food and drink is now full of vileness and horror,
the abode of foul reptiles.
Cap. XV. The man who took pleasure in lechery, delights in it
now no more. His members are preyed upon by the serpent, and he can no
longer use his hands, his eyes, or his tongue in the service of lust.
No longer can he commit incest or violate the honour of virginity.
Cap. XVI. Answer, thou sinful man, what will thy pride do for
thee then, thy envy, thy anger, thy sloth, thy gluttony, thy lechery,
or thy avarice? All the glory of this world perishes and passes away.
Cap. XVII. Everything passes away, wealth, honour, beauty,
power, learning, and pleasure. Our flesh grows old as a garment and we
perish. He is happy and a true king who rules himself, he is a slave
(though called a king) who is subject to his own vices. Our life is so
short and death comes so soon, that we ought all to prepare for our
journey hence. Death comes when we least expect it, and takes away our
wealth and strength, nor can any man redeem himself with gold, or move
with gifts the Judge who judges all things justly.
Cap. XVIII. Death is common to all, but to the good it is a
cause of joy, to the evil of sorrow. The good will pass by means of
death to a place of perfect peace and perfect joy, such as cannot be
described or imagined.
Cap. XIX. The evil-doer has a twofold death, the death of
the body and the death of the soul. No words can tell the torment of
that second death, which is eternal. How terrible will the Judgement
be and how direful the sentence! Happy are they who shall escape such
punishment.
Cap. XX. Let each man remember what his condition is, and let
him repent in time, turning himself to the service of his Creator. Let
him submit to punishment in this life, that he may escape that which is
eternal: for it is the property of God to forgive and to have mercy.
Cap. XXI. Almost everyone, however, follows the lusts of his
flesh and neglects the cause of his soul. The unrighteous have power
everywhere, and all vices flourish.
[Pg lvi]
Cap. XXII. The days are coming which Christ foretold, and
the signs which he predicted are visible now. God’s sentence is still
delayed, in order that the sinner may have room for repentance. Hardly
even a few just men are found to save the world from destruction.
Cap. XXIII. Each one of the various degrees of society has
departed from its true virtue, and the deadly vices have rule over the
whole. Prelates are worldly, priests unchaste, scholars lazy, monks
envious and self-indulgent, knights are evil livers, merchants defraud,
peasants are disobedient and proud. The enticements of the world have
overcome them all.
Cap. XXIV. I love all the realms of Christendom, but most of
all I love this land in which I was born. From other lands I stand
apart and am not involved in their calamities; but this country of
mine, which brought me up from childhood and in which I dwell, cannot
suffer evil without affecting me: by its burdens I am weighed down; if
it stands, I stand, if it falls, I fall. Therefore it is that I bewail
its present divisions.
One thing above all things is needful, and that is justice, with which
is associated peace. If in other lands the sins of the flesh prevail,
yet there they are to some extent compensated; for there justice
prevails and all are equal before the law. Among us, however, not
only is there carnal vice, but justice is absent; so that a terrible
vengeance is being prepared for us by God.
We, who have always been favoured by fortune, are now brought low; this
land, which was once reputed so wealthy, is now poor both in virtue
and in possessions; my country, which was so strong, is made feeble by
unjust judgements; she who was so fertile, is now sown with salt; she
who had Fame for her sister, is now infamous, all her praise is taken
away and her glory is departed. Her lords are sunk in sloth, her clergy
is dissolute, her cities full of discord, her laws oppressive and
without justice, her people discontented.
O land barren of virtue, where is thy past fortune? omens appear which
presage thy fate, and all point to thee as an example. It is not by
fortune or by chance that this comes about, but by our sins; and the
grace of God even now may be found by repentance. I pray that God may
show us his mercy and accept our tears. We know that thou, O God, art
alone to be worshipped, that thou art the ruler of all things, and not
fortune. Show pity therefore, O God!
Cap. XXV. Such were the verses which came to me by inspiration
in my sleep. It is not I who speak them, but the common voice of all.
Let him who feels himself in fault amend his ways, and he who feels
himself free from fault may pass untouched. I accuse no man; let each
examine his own conscience.
The world is neither evil nor good: each man may make of it what[Pg lvii] he
will by his own life. 71But this I say, that sin committed and not
purged by repentance receives at length its due reward.
The conclusion of the Vox Clamantis, as altered from the first
version, is doubtless intended as a fitting form of introduction for
the Cronica Tripertita, which comes in as an appendix added
in later years. It will be noted as regards the prose which forms
a transition to this, that Gower has in the end brought himself to
think that the misfortunes of the earlier part of Richard’s reign were
intended as a special warning to the youthful king, whom he formerly
relieved from responsibility on account of his tender age, and that the
tyranny of his later time sprang naturally out of his disregard of this
preliminary chastisement. This change of view is also to be traced in
the successive forms assumed by the paragraph relating to the Vox
Clamantis in the author’s account of his books (‘Quia vnusquisque,’
&c.).
Of the contents of the Cronica Tripertita it is unnecessary that
more should be said than is contained in the Notes to this edition.
Of the remaining pieces the Carmen super multiplici Viciorum
Pestilencia is dated by the author as belonging to the twentieth
year of Richard II. The Tractatus de Lucis Scrutinio is probably
somewhat later, and the poem ‘O deus immense,’ &c., is said in one of
the titles prefixed to have been composed near the end of Richard’s
reign. Besides these there is a group of Latin poems referring to
the accession of Henry IV, ‘Rex celi, deus,’ &c. adapted from the
Vox Clamantis, ‘H. aquile pullus,’ and ‘O recolende, bone,’
with several short occasional pieces belonging to the last years of
the author’s life. One of these has reference to his blindness and to
the end of his activity as an author which was caused by it, and in
connexion with this we have also the epistle to Archbishop Arundel
prefixed to the All Souls MS. of the Vox Clamantis and other
Latin poems, and apparently meant to accompany the presentation of this
particular copy. To Arundel also is addressed the short piece referring
to the comet of March 1402, and finally we have the lines in which
allusion is made to the short-comings of executors. It is probable also
that the four lines which afterwards appeared upon the poet’s tomb,
‘Armigeri scutum,’ &c., and which are given by the Glasgow MS., were
written by Gower himself.
[Pg lviii]
Some reference ought perhaps to be made in conclusion to the list of
Gower’s works given by Bale and copied by others, with a view to the
question whether he was acquainted with any works of Gower which are
not known to us. In his Scriptorum Illustrium Catalogus, p. 524
(ed. 1559) he says that Gower wrote
‘Speculum Meditantis, Gallice, Lib. 10.
‘Confessionem Amantis, Anglice, Lib. 8, “Eorum qui ante
nos scripserunt.”
In regard to this list it may be observed first that in the two cases
where the beginning of the book or piece in question is not cited,
we may safely assume that Bale had not seen it. This applies to the
Speculum Meditantis and the supposed piece De compunctione
cordis, of which I can give no account. It will be observed that
he makes the short prose preface to the Cronica Tripertita,
‘Opus humanum est inquirere’ &c., into a separate work in three books.
The other items are all recognizable, except ‘Epigrammata quaedam,
Lib. 1, “Alta petens aquila volat alitque.”’ Here we may observe that
the quotation is from Vox Clamantis vi. 985, ‘Alta petens
aquila volat alite celsius omni,’ &c. (a passage taken from the
Aurora); and on referring to Bale’s unpublished papers72 we
find the description of this supposed book of epigrams in the following
form, ‘Ex suo libro et sanctifidensi chron. Epigrammata edidit, li.
1, “Alta petens aquila volat alite,”’ whence we should gather that
the book referred to was a collection of quotations. It is probable
that Bale may have[Pg lix] seen in some Gower MS. a selection of sententious
passages from the Vox Clamantis and other places, such as we
actually have on one of the blank leaves of the Digby MS. (f. 160),
beginning ‘Vulturis est hominum natura cadauera velle,’ again one of
those allegories of bird nature which were borrowed by Gower from the
Aurora.
It may be noted here that in the same passage of Bale’s unpublished
papers we have the following statement:
‘De triplici opere hoc carmen est super eius tumbam editum,
Quos viuens legi libro nunc offero regi,
Cuius habent legi secula cuncta regi.’
Also the following is given as the epitaph of his wife,
‘Quam bonitas, pietas, elemosina, casta voluntas,
Sobrietas que fides coluerunt, hic iacet Agnes.
Vxor amans, humilis Gower fuit illa Ioannis:
Donet ei summus celica regna Deus.’
These statements seem to be given by Bale on the authority of Nicholas
Brigham, to whom we owe the tomb of Chaucer in Westminster Abbey.
The Text and the Manuscripts.
Gower’s principal Latin work, the Vox Clamantis, is found in ten
manuscripts altogether. Of these four are evidently contemporary with
the author and contain also the Cronica Tripertita and most of
the other Latin poems printed in this volume. Some of these last are
found also in other MSS. of the Vox Clamantis, some Latin pieces
are contained in the Trentham MS. of the Praise of Peace and
the Cinkante Balades (described in vol. i. p. lxxix), and the
Cronica Tripertita occurs separately in the Bodleian MS. Hatton
92. Copies of the Carmen de multiplici Viciorum Pestilencia are
contained in some MSS. of the Confessio Amantis, viz. TBAP₂ of
the second recension, and FH₂K of the third, and with regard to these
the reader is referred to the account given of the manuscripts in the
Introduction to the second volume of this edition.
Of the four manuscripts of the Vox Clamantis with other Latin
poems, which have been referred to as contemporary with the author,
one is at Oxford, in the library of All Souls College, one at Glasgow
in the Hunterian Museum, and two in London. They[Pg lx] are proved to be
original copies, not only by the handwriting of the text, which in each
case is distinctly of the fourteenth century, but also by the fact
that they all have author’s corrections written over erasure, and in
several cases the same hand is recognizable throughout. The original
text of the Vox Clamantis seems to be written in one and the
same hand in the All Souls and Glasgow MSS. and this hand is also that
of the lines supplied occasionally in the margin of the Harleian: the
hand in which the text of the Cronica Tripertita is written in
the All Souls MS. appears also in all the other three, and the same is
the case with some of the correctors’ hands, as will be seen in the
detailed accounts which follow. Of the other manuscripts of the Vox
Clamantis two, which are not themselves original copies, give
the text in its first (unrevised) form, the rest are more or less in
agreement with the revised text, but give it at second or third hand,
with no alterations made over erasure.
S. All Souls College, Oxf. 98. Contains, f. 1 vo, Epistle to
Archbishop Arundel, ff. 2-116, Vox Clamantis, ff. 116-126 vo,
Cronica Tripertita, ff. 126 vo-127 vo, ‘Rex celi deus,’ ‘H.
aquile pullus,’ ‘O recolende bone,’ ff. 127 vo-131, Carmen super
multiplici Viciorum Pestilencia, f. 131, Tractatus de Lucis
Scrutinio (imperfect at the end owing to the loss of a leaf), ff.
132-135, Traitié pour ensampler les Amantz marietz, (imperfect
at the beginning), f. 135 vo, ‘Quia vnusquisque,’ ff. 136, 137,
‘Eneidos Bucolis,’ ‘O deus immense,’ ‘Quicquid homo scribat’ (f. 137
vo blank). Parchment, ff. 137 as numbered (and in addition several
blank at the beginning and end) measuring 12½ x 8¼ in. Well
and regularly written in single column, the Vox Clamantis 48
lines on a page and the succeeding poems 52. The original first quire
begins with f. 2, but before this a quire of four leaves (probably)
was inserted, of which the first two are blank, the third is cut away,
and the fourth has on its verso the Epistle to the Archbishop. The
quire which ends with f. 116 has seven leaves only, and that ending
with f. 137 six. After this several leaves have been inserted, which
remain blank. The book has on f. 1 an ornamental initial S containing a
miniature of Abp. Arundel in his robes and mitre, and there are large
coloured and gilt capitals at the beginning of each book of the Vox
Clamantis, and coloured initials of various sizes for chapters and
paragraphs. Original oak binding.
Five leaves are lost (apart from blanks at the beginning and end), as
follows.
After f. 2 one leaf containing chapter-headings of Vox Clamantis
Lib. ii. cap. ii-Lib. iii. cap. xxii. After f. 5 two leaves,
containing[Pg lxi] chapter-headings Lib. vii. cap. xix to the end, the
lines ‘Ad mundum mitto,’ probably with a picture of the author, and
Vox Clamantis Lib. i. Prologus, ll. 1-18. After f. 13 one leaf
(Vox Clamantis i. 766-856). After f. 131 one leaf (De Lucis
Scrutinio 93-103; probably some other short piece, and the French
Traitié, to iii. 3).
This MS. was certainly written and corrected under the direction of the
author, and remained for some time in his hands, receiving addition
from time to time. From the Epistola at the beginning, which
occurs here only and seems to relate to this volume in particular, we
may gather that it was eventually presented to Abp. Arundel. It is
possible that it passed from him to his successor Chichele, and so to
the College of All Souls, where it now is, but there seems to be no
definite evidence to confirm this suggestion.
The text of S in the Vox Clamantis agrees in the main
as regards revised passages with that of the other original
manuscripts C, H and G, but in some respects it is peculiar. In
Lib. iii. cap. i. S has a rewritten version which differs from
that of the other revised copies, and the same is the case with
regard to the lines ‘Quicquid homo scribat’ (p. 365). There are
also some places, as iv. 1072, 1197-1232, v. 450, where S retains
the original text in company with TH_2 or even with H_2 alone.
A few possibly right readings are peculiar to S, as in i. 1788,
2073, ii. 300, iii. 380 (margin), 1642, v. 325, vi. 555, while
some others are common to S with G alone, some few small mistakes
remain uncorrected, as in i. 106, 953, 1212, 1591, 1662, iii.
176, 989, 1214, 1541, 1695, iv. 273, 336 &c., and in some cases,
where the headings of chapters have been rewritten, as vi. cap.
xviii, xix, the original headings are left standing in the Table
of Chapters at the beginning.
At least five hands are distinguishable, as follows:
(1) the original text of the Vox Clamantis.
(2) the original text of the succeeding poems, French and Latin,
and the rewritten text or corrections on ff. 15 vo (i. 1019), 90
vo (vi. 545), 97 (vi. 1159), 115 vo (vii. 1454 f., 1469 f.),
116 (last lines of Vox Clamantis).
(3) the original text and (probably) the corrections of the
Epistola, f. i, and the corrections or rewritten text on
ff. 36 vo (iii. 2 ff.), 39 (iii. cap. iv. heading), 97 vo (vi.
1189), 98 (vi. 1219 ff.), 115 ro (vii. 1409 ff.), 116 (first
lines of Cron. Trip.), 126 vo, 127 vo, and the text of
‘Quicquid homo scribat.’
(4) marginal note on f. 40 vo, ‘Nota de bello Cleri’ &c. (iii.
375).
(5) marginal note on f. 66, ‘Nota quod Genius’ &c. (iv. 587).
In addition there are some marginal notes which are not quite
contemporary, as those on ff. 51 vo, 52, 76 vo, 77 (‘Contra
rectores Oxon.’ &c., ‘Nota de muliere bona’ &c.), and the heading
of the last piece on f. 137 seems to have been rewritten over a
hand different from any of the above, of which some words remain.
A few corrections are in doubtful hands, as vi. 1208.
Of the above hands the first, very regularly written in a
fourteenth century character, in brown ink, probably the same
as that of the Vox Clamantis in G, and the same scribe
apparently wrote the lines which are supplied sometimes in the
margin of H, having been dropped out of the text by the first
copyist. The second (2) is also a very neat and regular hand,
but of a somewhat later type. It appears in the French and Latin
poems of MS.[Pg lxii] Fairfax 3, as well as in the substituted leaf at
the beginning of the Confessio Amantis in that manuscript.
It is also used for the Cronica Tripertita, Traitié
and other pieces in the Glasgow MS. (G), for the Cron.
Tripertita and other Latin pieces in H, and for some of the
rewritten passages of the Vox Clamantis in G, H, and C.
The third (3) is a rather rough hand, found also occasionally in
corrections of G and H. The fourth (4) is that in which the same
marginal note is written also in C, H and G.
G. Glasgow Hunterian Museum T. 2, 17. Contains, ff. 1-108,
Vox Clamantis preceded by the Table of Chapters, ff. 109-119,
Cronica Tripertita, ff. 119, 120, ‘H. aquile pullus,’ ‘O
recolende,’ ‘Quia vnusquisque,’ ‘Eneidos Bucolis,’ ff. 120 vo-122,
Carmen super multiplici Viciorum Pestilencia, ff. 123, 124,
Tractatus de Lucis Scrutinio, f. 124 vo, Traitié pour
ensampler les Amantz marietz followed by Carmen de variis in
amore passionibus, f. 129, ‘Orantibus pro anima,’ with shield of
arms and the lines ‘Armigeri scutum,’ and below this a bier with candle
at head and foot, f. 129 vo, ‘Epistola quam Iohannes Gower in laudem
... Henrici quarti statim post coronacionem ... deuote composuit,’
f. 130 vo, ‘O deus immense,’ f. 131 vo, ‘Henrici regis,’ ‘Vnanimes
esse,’ f. 132, ‘Presul, ouile regis,’ ‘Cultor in ecclesia,’ ‘Dicunt
scripture,’ f. 132 vo blank.
Parchment, ff. 132 in quires of eight leaves (except the first, which
has six) with catchwords, measuring 11¾ x 7¾ in., 53 lines to the
page in the Vox Clamantis, then 52 or 51, regularly and well
written with passages erased and rewritten as in CH. On f. 6 vo is a
painting like that in the Cotton MS. of a man in a brown hat, a blue
coat with brown lining, and with three arrows in his belt, shooting an
arrow at the globe (which has a threefold division corresponding to the
three elements of air, earth, and water), with the lines ‘Ad mundum
mitto mea iacula’ &c. There is a floreated page at the beginning of
Lib. i. (after the Prologue) and illuminated initials with decoration
at the beginning of the other books; large and small coloured capitals
for chapters and paragraphs.
I have to thank Dr. Young the Librarian of the Hunterian Museum, for
facilities given to me in using this MS. and for his kind help in
collating and describing it.
The text of G has, as might be expected, a close affinity with
that of S, but the peculiarities of S as regards revision in
certain passages, e.g. iii. 1 ff., iv. 1197 ff., are not shared
by this MS., which goes here with the other revised copies, C and
H. In one place at least G has a further touch of revision, viz.
in the heading of vi. cap. vii., where its reading is shared by
D. In a good many instances, however, G stands with S (sometimes
in company with D or L) in support of a probably true reading
which is not given by other MSS., as i. 465, 468, 979, 1454,
iv. 72, v. 789, vii. 684, 1342, or of an error, as i. 1525,
1870, iii. 1863, iv. 799. It may be noted that sometimes in G an
erasure has been made without the correction being supplied.
The following are some of the hands that may be distinguished in
this manuscript:
[Pg lxiii]
(1) Text of the Vox Clamantis. This seems to be the same
as S (1), H (2).
(2) Text of the Cronica Tripertita and succeeding pieces
to f. 131 ro., passages rewritten over erasure in vi. 545 ff.,
1159 ff. and in the conclusion of the Vox Clamantis. This
is the same as S (2), C (3), H (3).
(3) Corrections in vi. cap. xix., vii. cap. iii. and xxiv,
rewritten lines at the beginning and near the end of the
Cronica Tripertita, text of the poem ‘Henrici Regis’ with
its heading, f. 131. Perhaps the same as S (3).
(4) The marginal note at iii. 375: the same as S (4), C (6), H
(6).
(5) The text of ‘Vnanimes esse’ and the succeeding poems on ff.
131 vo, 132.
C.Cotton. Tib. A. iv, British Museum. Contains, ff.
2-152vo, Vox Clamantis, ff. 153-167 ro, ‘Explicit libellus’
&c. and Cronica Tripertita, f. 167, ‘Rex celi deus,’ ‘H. aquile
pullus,’ ‘O recolende bone,’ ff. 168-172, Carmen super multiplici
Viciorum Pestilencia, ff. 172 vo-174, Tractatus de Lucis
Scrutinio, ff. 174 vo, 175, ‘Quia vnusquisque,’ ‘Eneidos Bucolis,’
‘Orate pro anima,’ ‘O deus immense,’ ff. 176, 177, ‘Henrici regis,’
‘Vnanimes esse,’ ‘Presul, ouile regis,’ ‘Cultor in ecclesia,’ ‘Dicunt
scripture.’ Ends on 177 ro. Parchment, ff. 178, that is, 176 leaves
of original text, preceded by two blanks, on the second of which is
Sir Robert Cotton’s Table of Contents, ending ‘Liber vt videtur ipsius
autoris,’ the first leaf of the text being now numbered f. 2. In quires
of eight with catchwords, signed a, b, c, &c.
from f. 10 (where the text of the Vox Clamantis begins) the
first quire, containing the chapter-headings &c., written in a hand
different from that of the main part of the text. Leaves measure about
10 x 6½ in. Written in single column, 38 lines to the page in the
Vox Clamantis, 40 or more in the Cronica Tripertita. The
MS. has been carefully corrected, and revised passages appear written
over erasure as in SGH. Capitals coloured and gilded at the beginning
of the books, coloured blue and red at the beginning of chapters and
paragraphs. On f. 9, the last of the first quire, a picture like that
in the Glasgow MS., of the author shooting at the world, as shown in
the frontispiece of this volume.
On f. 2 is written ‘Roberti Cotton liber ex dono doctissimi Patricii
Youngi generosi.’ The book suffered somewhat in the fire of 1731, but
it has been carefully and skilfully repaired, and though the writing
at the top of each page shows traces of the heat, no part of it is
illegible. The effect produced is clearly visible on the page of which
a facsimile is given.
The text of C is a very good one and unquestionably independent.
In regard to spelling it may be observed that the copyist of
the Vox Clamantis frequently gives ‘u’ for ‘v’ at the
beginning of words, he writes ‘sed’ almost always for ‘set,’ and
often ‘ti’ for ‘ci’ in words like ‘etiam,’ ‘ratio,’ ‘patiens’ and
even ‘fatie’ (ii. 57), but also ‘eciam,’ ‘ambicio,’ ‘precium,’ &c.
The following are the hands, so far as they can be distinguished:
(1) Text of the Vox Clamantis, a small and somewhat
irregular but clear hand, of the fourteenth century.
[Pg lxiv]
(2) The eight leaves preceding this (containing the
chapter-headings), and also ff. 96, 97 and part of 140. This hand
has made corrections throughout, not revising the text, as the
author might, but setting right the mistakes of the scribe.
The (3) following passages as rewritten over erasure: i. 1019
ff., vi. 545-554, and also the prose heading of the first part of
the Cronica Tripertita. This is the ‘second hand’ of the
Fairfax MS., the same as S (2), G (2), H (3).
(4) The passage rewritten over erasure in iii. 1 ff., also the
heading of iii, cap. iv., corrections in iv. 1198 ff., and iv.
1221*-1232* rewritten over erasure. This is a neat round hand
used also in the same places of the Harleian MS.
(5) The passage ‘Rex puer,’ &c., vi. 555-580, and vi. cap.
xviii, with the heading of cap. xix., over erasure, a hand which
resembles (3), but does not seem to be identical with it.
(6) The marginal note at iii. 375 and perhaps also iv. 587, and
the marginal note at the end of the Cronica Tripertita;
also f. 176 ‘Nota hic in fine—intendo,’ and the lines ‘Henrici
regis,’ &c. This is the same as S (4), G (4), H (6).
(7) Corrections in vi. 1208, 1210: the same as H (7), and the
correction of vi. 1210 in S.
(8) Corrections in vi. 1219 ff., and vii. 187 ff.
(9) Text of Cronica Tripertita and the succeeding pieces
to f. 168: a rather rough and irregular hand in faded ink.
(10) Marginal notes of Cronica Tripertita and text of
Carmen super multiplici &c. from f. 169, ‘Ad fidei
dampnum’ to the end of ‘O deus immense,’ f. 176.
(11) The four smaller poems at the end (possibly with the
exception of ‘Cultor in ecclesia’). The same as H (9).
(12) The lines at the beginning and near the end of the
Cronica Tripertita (over erasure).
Some other corrections are doubtful, as the concluding lines of
the Vox Clamantis.
H. Harleian 6291, British Museum. Contains the same as C,
except where deficient from loss of leaves, with the addition of a
second copy of the last three poems. Parchment ff. 164, measuring 9
x 6 in., in quires of eight with catchwords, 37 lines to the page,
regularly and neatly written. No decoration except coloured initials.
Has lost probably two whole quires, 16 leaves, at the beginning, and
begins with Vox Clamantis, i. 502. The first existing quire is
lettered ‘b,’ and this is also the lettering of the third quire of
the Cotton MS., the first, which has the Table of Chapters, not being
counted in the lettering. In addition to these, one leaf is lost after
f. 1 (containing Vox Clamantis, i. 571-644), two after f. 58
(iii. 1716-1854), one after f. 108 (vi. 951-1021), one after f. 133
(vii. 1399-1466). This last leaf formed part of a quire of 12, which
followed f. 124, at the end of the Vox Clamantis. Of these the
last three have been cut away, but only one leaf of text is lost,
f. 134 continuing at 1467, and the concluding lines of the Vox
Clamantis being here given in the hand which copied the Cronica[Pg lxv]
Tripertita, &c. The last quire of that book, ff. 158-164 (one leaf
lost at the end), has several blanks (162, 163, 164 vo).
In a good many instances passages of from two to six lines are omitted
in the text and inserted in the margin, either across or at the bottom
of the page, in a hand which seems not to be that of the text, though
very similar, and is probably identical with S (1). This occurs on ff.
41, 74, 76, 78, &c.
The text of H is very correct, and in forms of spelling, &c.
it closely resembles that of S. There is little punctuation at
first, but more afterwards. In form of text it agrees nearly
with C, but (1) the marginal note at iv. 587 is omitted, (2) as
regards revision H parts company with C at vi. 1219, from which
point H has the unrevised text in agreement with EDTH₂ except
in the concluding lines of the Vox Clamantis on f. 134,
which, as already remarked, are rewritten in a new hand.
The hands of H may be thus distinguished:
(1) Text of the Vox Clamantis, a good and regular
fourteenth-century hand.
(2) Passages added in the margin, probably the same as S (1).
(3) Rewritten text of i. 1019 ff., vi. 545-580, vi. cap. xviii
and heading of xix, last lines of Vox Clamantis, text of
Cronica Tripertita and succeeding pieces to the end of ‘O
deus immense’ f. 159 vo. This is the same as S (2), G (2), C (3).
(4) Rewritten text of iii. 1 ff., corrections of iv. 1212, 1214,
and rewritten text of 1221*-1232*; also f. 160, ‘Nota hic in
fine’ &c. to end of f. 161 ro. This is the same as C (4).
(5) Correction of the heading of iii. cap. iv, the same as S (3).
(6) Marginal note at iii. 375, the same as S (4), G (4), C (6).
(7) Corrections of vi. 1208, 1210, and of Cronica
Tripertita i. 55 f. and some other places: the same as C (7).
(8) Rewritten passages at the beginning and near the end of the
Cronica Tripertita, the same as C (12).
(9) Second copy of the last poems (on f. 164), the same hand as C
(11).
E. At Ecton, near Northampton, in the possession of General
Sotheby, who very kindly sent it to the Bodleian Library for my use.
Contains Vox Clamantis, Carmen super multiplici Viciorum
Pestilencia, Tractatus de Lucis Scrutinio, ‘O deus immense,’
‘Cultor in ecclesia,’ ‘Vnanimes esse,’ ‘Dicunt scripture.’ Parchment,
ff. 191, measuring about 9 x 6¼ in., in quires of eight with
catch-words, the last quire of seven leaves only (two blank). Neatly
written in a good hand of the end of the fourteenth century, in single
column, 32 lines to a page. On f. 10 a brightly coloured picture of an
archer drawing a bow to shoot at the world, with the lines ‘Ad mundum
mitto,’ &c., as in the Cotton and Glasgow MSS., but the figure and
features are different, and evidently the picture has less claim to
be considered an authentic portrait than those of the two MSS. above
named. The headings of pages and chapters are in red, and there are
coloured[Pg lxvi] initials and other decorations throughout. The whole is
written in one hand, and there are no corrections or erasures such as
might indicate that the book had been in the hands of the author.
The manuscript seems to have been in the possession of the Sotheby
family since 1702, when it was ‘bought at Lord Burgley’s sale for
£1 2s. 0d.’ No leaves are lost, but two are
transposed at the end of the fourth and beginning of the fifth books.
The text is very fairly correct, and the MS. is closely related
to C both in text and spelling (for which see i. Prol. 37 f., i.
21, 95, 447, 1706, 1776, 2017, ii. 174, 311 &c.), but not derived
from it (see i. 41, 1626, 2094, iii. 1760 f., v. 785 f.). The
passages which in C and the other original copies are rewritten
over erasure, as iii. 1 ff., vi. 1161 ff., are usually given by
E in the revised form, but the marginal notes at iii. 375 and
iv. 587 are omitted. Occasionally too, where C has a correction,
E gives the original reading in company with H, as iii. 840, v.
785 f., and especially in the passages vi. 1219 ff. and vii. 182
ff., where H no longer agrees with SCG in corrections, we find
that E goes with H. In the final poems E shows some independence
as regards marginal notes, e.g. in the last piece, where instead
of ‘Nota contra mortuorum executores,’ we find the much more
pointed, though doubtfully grammatical, remark, ‘Nota quod bonum
est vnicuique esse executor sui ipsius.’ This is the only MS.
except CHG which contains the short pieces at the end, and the
omission from these of ‘Presul, ouile regis’ may be an indication
that the MS. was written before 1402.
As regards the picture in this MS., the features of the archer
are quite different from those represented in the Cotton MS. He
has a prominent pointed nose and a light-coloured moustache and
beard; the arrow, held between the fore-finger and the second and
aimed upwards, covers the mouth. The dress consists of a grey
fur cap with a hood under it of light crimson, covering also the
upper part of the body: below this a blue surcoat with brown
lining and wide sleeves thrown back so as to leave the arms bare:
a red belt with buckle and pendant, and red hose. The globe is
at a higher level and smaller in proportion than in the other
pictures. Like them it is divided into three, the left hand upper
division having a crescent moon and four stars: a red cross with
a banner stands at the summit of the globe.
D. Digby 138, Bodleian Library, Oxford. Contains Vox
Clamantis only, preceded by the Table of Chapter-headings.
Parchment and paper, ff. 158 originally, with other leaves inserted
at the beginning and end in the sixteenth century; about 10½ x
7¼ in., in quires of eight with catchwords; neat writing of the
second quarter of the fifteenth century, about 37 lines to the page.
No decoration except red and blue initials, numbering of chapters
in red, &c. The rubricator has introduced some corrections here and
there, but there are no passages rewritten over erasure. There is some
transposition of leaves in the fourteenth quire, dating from before the
rubricator’s numbering of chapters. The name of a sixteenth-century
[Pg lxvii]owner, Roger Waller, occurs on f. 158 vo. and Kenelm Digby’s device,
‘Vindica te tibi, Kenelme Digby,’ on f. 1.
The text of D is of a mixed character. Sometimes, in company with
TH₂ it reproduces the original form of a passage, as i. 1029
ff., vi. cap. xviii and xix, vii. 189 f., 1409 ff., 1454 ff.,
1479 ff. In other places, as iii. 1 ff., vi. 545, and elsewhere,
the readings of D are those of the revised MSS. It is peculiar
in the addition after vi. 522, where eight lines are introduced
from the original text of the altered passage which follows at
the end of the chapter. The text of D generally is much less
correct than that of the older copies, and it is derived from a
MS. which had lines missing here and there, as indicated by the
‘deficit versus in copia,’ which occurs sometimes in the margin.
In the numbering of the chapters the Prologues of Libb. ii. and
iii. are reckoned as cap. i. in each case. The corrections and
notes of the rubricator are not always sound, and sometimes we
find in the margin attempts to improve the author’s metre, in a
seventeenth-century hand, as ‘Et qui pauca tenet’ for ‘Qui tenet
et pauca’ (ii. 70), ‘Causa tamen credo’ for ‘Credo tamen causa’
(ii. 84). Some of these late alterations have been admitted
(strange to say) into Mr. Coxe’s text (e.g. ii. 70).
The book is made up of parchment and paper in equal proportions,
the outer and inner leaves of each quire being of parchment.
Sixteen leaves of paper have been inserted at the beginning
and twelve at the end of the book, easily distinguished by
the water-mark and chain-lines from the paper originally used
in the book itself. Most of these are blank, but some have
writing, mostly in sixteenth-century hands. There are medical
prescriptions and cooking recipes in English, selections of
gnomic and other passages from the Vox Clamantis, among
which are the lines ‘Ad mundum mitto,’ &c., which do not occur in
the Digby text, four Latin lines on the merits of the papal court
beginning ‘Pauperibus sua dat gratis,’ which when read backwards
convey an opposite sense, the stanzas by Queen Elizabeth ‘The
dowte of future force (corr. foes) Exiles my presente
ioye, And wytt me warnes to shonne suche snares As threten myne
annoye’ (eight four-line stanzas).
With regard to the connexion between D and L see below on the
Laud MS.
L. Laud 719, Bodleian Library, Oxford. Contains Vox
Clamantis (without Table of Chapters and with omission of Lib.
i. 165-2150), Carmen super multiplici Viciorum Pestilencia,
Tractatus de Lucis Scrutinio, Carmen de variis in amore
passionibus, ‘Lex docet auctorum,’ ‘Quis sit vel qualis,’ ‘H.
aquile pullus,’ and seven more Latin lines of obscure meaning (‘Inter
saxosum montem,’ &c.), which are not found in other Gower MSS.
Parchment and paper, ff. 170 (not including four original blank leaves
at the beginning and several miscellaneous leaves at the end), in
quires usually of fourteen leaves, but the first of twelve and the
second of six, measuring about 8½ x 5¾ in., about 27 lines to
the page, moderately well written with a good many contractions, in
the same hand throughout with no corrections, of the second quarter
of the fifteenth century. There is a roughly drawn[Pg lxviii] picture of an
archer aiming at the globe on f. 21, and the chapters have red initial
letters. Original oak binding.
The names ‘Thomas Eymis’ and ‘William Turner’ occur as those of
sixteenth-century owners. The note on the inside of the binding, ‘Henry
Beauchamp lyeing in St. John strete at the iii. Cuppes,’ can hardly be
taken to indicate ownership.
The most noticeable fact about the text of this MS. is one to
which no attention has hitherto been called, viz. the omission
of the whole history of the Peasants’ Revolt. After Lib. i. cap.
i. the whole of the remainder of the first book (nearly 2,000
lines) is omitted without any note of deficiency, and we pass on
to the Prologue of Lib. ii, not so named here, but standing as
the second chapter of Lib. i. (the chapters not being numbered
however in this MS.). After what we commonly call the second book
follows the heading of the Prologue of Lib. iii, but without any
indication that a new book is begun. Lib. iv. is marked by the
rubricator as ‘liber iiius,’ Lib. v. as ‘liber iiiius,’
and so on to the end, making six books instead of seven; but
there are traces of another numbering, apparently by the scribe
who wrote the text, according to which Lib. v. was reckoned as
‘liber iiius,’ Lib. iv. as ‘liber iiiius,’ and Lib. vii.
as ‘liber vus.’ It has been already observed that there is
internal evidence to show that this arrangement in five (or
six) books may have been the original form of the text of the
Vox Clamantis. At the same time it must be noted that
this form is given by no other MS. except the Lincoln book,
which is certainly copied from L, and that the nature of the
connexion between L and D seems to indicate that these two MSS.
are ultimately derived from the same source. This connexion,
established by a complete collation of the two MSS., extends
apparently throughout the whole of the text of L. We have, for
example, in both, i. Prol. 27, laudes, 58 Huius ergo, ii. 94 et
ibi, 312 causat, 614 Ingenuitque, iii. 4 mundus, 296 ei, 407
amor (for maior), 536 Hec, 750 timidus, 758 curremus,
882 iuris, 1026 Nil, 1223 mundus, 1228 bona, 1491 egras, 1584
racio, 1655 Inde vola, 1777 ibi, 1868 timet, 1906 seruet, 2075,
2080 qui, iv. 52 vrbe, 99 tegit, and so on. The common source
was not an immediate one, for words omitted by D with a blank or
‘deficit’ as iii. 641, vii. 487 are found in L, and the words
‘nescit,’ ‘deus,’ which are omitted with a blank left in L at
iii. 1574 and vi. 349 are found in D. If we suppose a common
source, we must assume either that the first book was found
in it entire and deliberately omitted, with alteration of the
numbering of the books, by the copyist of the MS. from which L is
more immediately derived, or that it was not found, and that the
copyist of the original of D supplied it from another source.
It should be noted that the MS. from which L is ultimately
derived must have had alternative versions of some of the revised
passages, for in vi. cap. xviii. and also vi. l. 1208 L gives
both the revised and the unrevised form. As a rule in the matter
of revision L agrees with D, but not in the corrections of vi.
1208-1226, where D has the uncorrected form and L the other. We
may note especially the reading of L in vi. 1224.
The following are the Latin lines which occur on f. 170 after
‘[H.] Aquile pullus,’ &c.
‘Inter saxosum montem campumque nodosum
Periit Anglica gens fraude sua propria.
[Pg lxix]
Homo dicitur, Cristus, virgo, Sathan, non iniustus fragilisque,
Est peccator homo simpliciterque notat.
Vlcio, mandatum, cetus, tutela, potestas,
Pars incarnatus, presencia, vis memorandi,
Ista manus seruat infallax voce sub vna.’
The second of the parchment blanks at the beginning has a note
in the original hand of the MS. on the marriage of the devil and
the birth of his nine daughters, who were assigned to various
classes of human society, Simony to the prelates, Hypocrisy to
the religious orders, and so on. At the end of the book there are
two leaves with theological and other notes in the same hand, and
two cut for purposes of binding from leaves of an older MS. of
Latin hymns, &c. with music.
L₂. Lincoln Cathedral Library, A. 72, very obligingly placed
at my disposal in the Bodleian by the Librarian, with authority from
the Dean and Chapter. Contains the same as L, including the enigmatical
lines above quoted. Paper, ff. 184, measuring about 8 x 6 in. neatly
written in an early sixteenth-century hand, about 26 lines to the
page. No coloured initials, but space left for them and on f. 21 for a
picture corresponding to that on f. 21 of the Laud MS. Neither books
nor chapters numbered. Marked in pencil as ‘one of Dean Honywood’s, No.
53.’
Certainly copied from L, giving a precisely similar form of text
and agreeing almost always in the minutest details.
T. Trinity College, Dublin, D. 4, 6, kindly sent to the
Bodleian for my use by the Librarian, with the authority of the Provost
and Fellows. Contains Vox Clamantis without Table of Chapters,
followed by the account of the author’s books, ‘Quia vnusquisque,’ &c.
Parchment, ff. 144 (two blank) in seventeen quires, usually of eight
leaves, but the first and sixteenth of ten and the last of twelve;
written in an early fifteenth-century hand, 36-39 lines to the page, no
passages erased or rewritten. Coloured initials.
This, in agreement with the Hatfield book (H₂), gives the
original form of all the passages which were revised or
rewritten. It is apparently a careless copy of a good text, with
many mistakes, some of which are corrected. The scribe either
did not understand what he was writing or did not attend to the
meaning, and a good many lines and couplets have been carelessly
dropped out, as i. 873, 1360, 1749, 1800, ii. Prol. 24 f., ii.
561 f., iii. 281, 394 f., 943 f., 1154, 1767-1770, 1830, iv. 516
f., 684, v. 142-145, 528-530, vi. 829 f., vii. 688 f., 1099 f.
The blank leaf at the beginning, which is partly cut away, has in
an early hand the lines
‘In Kent alle car by gan, ibi pauci sunt sapientes,
In a Route thise Rebaudis ran sua trepida arma gerentes,’
for which cp. Wright’s Political Poems, Rolls Series, 14,
vol. i. p. 225.
[Pg lxx]
H₂. Hatfield Hall, in the possession of the Marquess of
Salisbury, by whose kind permission I was allowed to examine it.
Contains the Vox Clamantis, preceded by the Table of Chapters.
Parchment, ff. 144 (not counting blanks), about 9½ x 6¼ in., in
eighteen quires of eight with catchwords; neatly written in a hand of
the first half of the fifteenth century, 40 lines to the page. There
is a richly illuminated border round three sides of the page where
the Prologue of the Vox Clamantis begins, and also on the
next, at the beginning of the first book, and floreated decorations
at the beginning of each succeeding book, with illuminated capitals
throughout. The catchwords are sometimes ornamented with neat drawings.
The book has a certain additional interest derived from the fact that
it belonged to the celebrated Lord Burleigh, and was evidently read by
him with some interest, as is indicated by various notes.
This MS., of which the text is fairly correct, is written in
one hand throughout, and with T it represents, so far as we can
judge, the original form of the text in all the revised passages.
In some few cases, as iv. 1073, v. 450, H₂ seems to give the
original reading, where T agrees with the revised MSS.
On the last leaf we find an interesting note about the decoration
of the book and the parchment used, written small in red below
the ‘Explicit,’ which I read as follows: ‘100 and li. 51 blew
letteris, 4 co. smale letteris and more, gold letteris 8: 18
quayers. price velom v s. vi d.’ There are in fact about 150 of
the larger blue initials with red lines round them, the smaller
letters, of which I understand the account reckons 400 and
more, being those at the beginning of paragraphs, blue and red
alternately. The eight gold letters are those at the beginning of
the first prologue and the seven books.
The following notes are in the hand of Lord Burleigh, as I am
informed by Mr. R. T. Gunton: ‘Vox Clamantis’ on the first page,
‘nomine Authoris’ and ‘Anno 4 Regis Ricardi’ in the margin of the
prologue to the first book, ‘Thomas arch., Simon arch.,’ opposite
i. 1055 f., ‘Amoris effectus’ near the beginning of Lib. v, ‘Laus
Edw. princ. patris Ricardi 2’ at Lib. vi. cap. xiii, and a few
more.
C₂. Cotton, Titus, A, 13, British Museum. Contains on ff.
105-137 a part of the Vox Clamantis, beginning with the Prologue
of Lib. i. and continuing to Lib. iii. l. 116, where it is left
unfinished. Paper, leaves measuring 8¼ x 6 in. written in a current
sixteenth-century hand with an irregular number of lines (about 38-70)
to the page. Headed, ‘De populari tumultu et rebellione. Anno quarto
Ricardi secundi.’
Text copied from D, as is shown by minute agreement in almost
every particular.
H₃. Hatton 92, Bodleian Library, Oxford. This contains,
among other things of a miscellaneous kind, Gower’s Cronica
Tripertita, followed by ‘[H.] aquile pullus,’ ‘O recolende,’ and
‘Rex celi[Pg lxxi] deus,’ altogether occupying 21½ leaves of parchment,
measuring 7¾ x 5½ in. Neatly written in hands of the first half
of the fifteenth century about 28-30 lines to the page, the text in one
hand and the margin in another.
Begins, ‘Prologus. Opus humanum est—constituit.’
Then the seven lines, ‘Ista tripertita—vincit amor,’ followed by
‘Explicit prologus.’ After this,
‘Incipit cronica iohannis Gower de tempore Regis Ricardi secundi
vsque ad secundum annum Henrici quarti.
Incipit prohemium Cronice Iohannis Gower.
Postquam in quodam libello, qui vox clamantis dicitur, quem
Iohannes Gower nuper versificatum composuit super hoc quod
tempore Regis Ricardi secundi anno Regni sui quarto vulgaris in
anglia populus contra ipsum Regem quasi ex virga dei notabiliter
insurrexit manifestius tractatum existit, iam in hoc presenti
Cronica, que tripertita est, super quibusdam aliis infortuniis,’
&c.
Ends (after ‘sint tibi regna poli’), ‘Expliciunt carmina Iohannis
Gower, que scripta sunt vsque nunc, quod est in anno domini Regis
prenotati secundo, et quia confractus ego tam senectute quam
aliis infirmitatibus vlterius scribere discrete non sufficio,
Scribat qui veniet post me discrecior Alter, Amodo namque manus
et mea penna silent. Hoc tamen infine verborum queso meorum,
prospera quod statuat regna futura deus. Amen. Ihesus esto michi
ihesus.’
This conclusion seems to be made up out of the piece beginning
‘Henrici quarti’ in the Trentham MS. (see p. 365 of this volume)
combined with the prose heading of the corresponding lines as
given by CHG. It may be observed here that the Trentham version
of this piece is also given in MS. Cotton, Julius F. vii, f. 167,
with the heading ‘Epitaphium siue dictum Iohannis Gower Armigeri
et per ipsum compositum.’ It is followed by the lines ‘Electus
Cristi—sponte data,’ which are the heading of the Praise of
Peace.
Former Editions. The Vox Clamantis was printed
for the Roxburghe Club in the year 1850, edited by H. O. Coxe,
Bodley’s Librarian. In the same volume were included the Cronica
Tripertita, the lines ‘Quicquid homo scribat,’ &c., the
complimentary verses of the ‘philosopher,’ ‘Eneidos Bucolis,’ &c.,
and (in a note to the Introduction) the poem ‘O deus immense,’ &c.
In T. Wright’s Political Poems, Rolls Series, 14, vol. i. the
following pieces were printed: Carmen super multiplici Viciorum
Pestilencia, De Lucis Scrutinio, ‘O deus immense,’ &c.,
Cronica Tripertita. In the Roxburghe edition of Gower’s
Cinkante Balades (1818) were printed also the pieces ‘Rex celi
deus,’ and ‘Ecce patet tensus,’ the lines ‘Henrici quarti,’ a variation
of ‘Quicquid homo scribat,’ &c. (see p. 365 of this edition). Finally
the last poems ‘Vnanimes esse,’ ‘Presul, ouile regis,’ ‘Cultor in
ecclesia,’ and[Pg lxxii] ‘Dicunt scripture’ were printed by Karl Meyer in his
dissertation John Gower’s Beziehungen zu Chaucer &c. pp. 67, 68.
Of Coxe’s edition I wish to speak with all due respect. It has served
a very useful purpose, and it was perhaps on a level with the critical
requirements of the time when it was published. At the same time it
cannot be regarded as satisfactory. The editor tells us that his
text is that of the All Souls MS. ‘collated throughout word for word
with a MS. preserved among the Digby MSS. in the Bodleian, and here
and there with the Cotton MS. [Tib. A. iv.] sufficiently to show the
superiority of the All Souls MS.’ The inferior and late Digby MS. was
thus uncritically placed on a level with those of first authority,
and even preferred to the Cotton MS. It would require a great deal of
very careful collation to convince an editor that the text of the All
Souls MS. is superior in correctness to that of the Cotton MS., and it
is doubtful whether after all he would come to any such conclusion.
As regards correctness they stand in fact very nearly on the same
level: each might set the other right in a few trifling points. It
is not, however, from the Cotton MS. that the Roxburghe editor takes
his corrections, when he thinks that any are needed. In such cases
he silently adopts readings from the Digby MS., and in a much larger
number of instances he gives the text of the All Souls MS. incorrectly,
from insufficient care in copying or correcting. The most serious
results of the undue appreciation of the Digby MS. are seen in those
passages where S is defective, as in the Prologue of the first book,
and in the well-known passage i. 783 ff., where the text of D is taken
as the sole authority, and accordingly errors abound, which might have
been avoided by reference to C or any other good copy73. The editor
seems not to have been acquainted with the Harleian MS., and he makes
no mention even of the second copy of the Vox Clamantis which he
had in his own library, MS. Laud 719.
The same uncritical spirit which we have noted in this editor’s choice
of manuscripts for collation appears also in his manner of dealing with
the revised passages. When he prints variations, it is only because he
happens to find them in the Digby MS., and he makes only one definite
statement about the differences of[Pg lxxiii] handwriting in his authority, which
moreover is grossly incorrect. Not being acquainted with Dublin or the
Hatfield MSS., he could not give the original text of such passages as
Vox Clamantis, iii. 1-28 or vi. 545-80, but he might at least
have indicated the lines which he found written over erasure, and in
different hands from the original text, in the All Souls and Cotton
MSS. Dr. Karl Meyer again, who afterwards paid some attention to the
handwriting and called attention to Coxe’s misstatement on the subject,
was preoccupied with the theory that the revision took place altogether
after the accession of Henry IV, and failed to note the evidence
afforded by the differences of handwriting for the conclusion that the
revision was a gradual one, made in accordance with the development of
political events.
I think it well to indicate the chief differences of text
between the Roxburghe edition of the Vox Clamantis and
the present. The readings in the following list are those of
the Roxburghe edition. In cases where the Roxburghe editor has
followed the All Souls or Digby MS. that fact is noted by the
letters S or D; but the variations are for the most part mere
mistakes. It should be noted also that the sense is very often
obscured in the Roxburghe edition by bad punctuation, and that
the medieval spelling is usually not preserved.
Epistola 37 orgine Heading to Prol. 3 somnum
Prologus 21 Godefri, des atque D 25 ascribens
D 27 nil ut laudes D 32 Sicque D 36 sentiat D
37 Sæpeque sunt lachrymis de D 38 Humida fit lachrymis sæpeque
penna meis D 44 favent D 49 confracto D 50 At
58 Hujus ergo D
Heading toLib. I. 1 om. eciam D
3 contingebant D 4 terræ illius D 7 etiam (for
et) D Lib. I. 12. quisque 26 celsitonantes
40 Fertilis occultam invenit SD 61 Horta 88 sorte
92 et (for ex) Cap. ii. Heading dicet
prima 199 geminatis 209 possint D 280 crabs
326 elephantinus 359 segistram 395 Culteque Curræ
396 Linquendo S 455 Thalia D 474 arces 479 nemora
551 pertenui 585 Hæc 603 Tormis bruchiis 743 Cumque
763 alitrixque D 771 dominos superos nec D 784 Recteque
D 789 Cebbe D 797 Sæpe 799 Quidem 803 Frendet
perspumans D 811 earum D 817 sonitum quoque verberat
821 Congestat D 822 Obstrepuere 824 in (for a)
D 827 stupefactus 835 eorum non fortificet 837 furorum
D 846 conchos D om. sibi D 855 roserat atra rubedo
D 863 romphæa 873 gerunt 947 rapit (for stetit)
D 953 igne S 1173 viris (for iuris) 1174 aut
(for siue) 1241 et (for vt) S 1302 sibi
tuta 1312 scit SD 1334 Cantus 1338 ipse 1361 internis
D 1390 Reddidit 1425 mutantia 1431 fuit 1440 Poenis
1461 deprimere 1525 statim S 1531 subito D 1587 per
longum 1654 in medio 1656 nimis 1662 patebit S
1695 rubens pingit gemmis 1792 dixi (for dedi)
1794 nichil[Pg lxxiv] (for nil vel) 1855 coniuncta
1870 imbuet S 1910 tempore 1927 et (for vt)
1941 Claudit 1974 parat 1985 om. numen
2009 tunc 2017 inde 2118 ulla
Lib. II.Prol. 10 ora 39 ore 40 fugam
iste
Lib. II. 9 obstat D 65 Desuper D 70 Et qui
pauca tenet 84 Causa tamen credo 175 continuo
191 migratrix 205 Et (for Atque) 253 cum
271 Jonah 303 jam (for tam) 352 ut 401 lecto
461 monent 545 morte (for monte) 570 prædicat
608 fæcundari 628 Dicit
Lib. III.Prol. 9 sed et increpo 77 oro
90 potuit (for ponit)
Lib. III. 4* exempla D mundus (for humus) D
18* ei D 27* poterint D 41 sensus 59 cum (for
eum) 76 Dicunt 141 possit (for poscit)
176 onus (for ouis) S 191 magnates 207 nimium
(for nummi) 209 luxuriatio D 225 expugnareque
333 capiunt 382 ad (for in) 383 teli (for
tali) 469 om. est after amor 535 Quem
(for Quam) 595 terram SD 701 Sublime 845 manu
891 Sic (for Sicque) 933 vertatur 954 nostra
969 portamus nomen 971 nobis data D 976 renovare
989 sic (for sit) S 1214 et 1234 attulerat
1265 fallit S 1357 mundus habet 1376 et (for
vt) S 1454 om. est 1455 Est; (for Et)
1487 intendit 1538 ibi est 1541 Durius 1546 crebro
1695 sua (for si) S 1747 vovit SD 1759 et
sutorem 1863 vulnere SD 1936 intrat 1960 de se
1962 Nam 2049 ese 2085 agunt
Lib. IV. 26 callidis 67 vivens (for niueus)
72 esse (for ipse) S 259 Sæpe (for Sepeque)
273 et (for vt) S 294 perdant 295 bona qui sibi
D 336 non (for iam) S 435 quid tibi 451 Ac
453 cupiensque 531 at (for et) 565 ex (for
hee) 567 Simplicitur 583 teneræ 588 præparat
593 ibi S 600 thalamus 610 claustra 662 patet SD
675 Credo 769 In terra 785 ut 799 putabat S 811 et
(for ad) S 863 sed nec (for non set) 865 quem
fur quasi 958 possit 1000 fratris (for patris)
1038 Livorem 1081 adoptio S 1127 fallat 1214 vanis
1222* Usurpet ipsa
Lib. V. 1 sic D 18 ei (for ita) D
101 cernis 104 atque 159 par est 178 fuit (for
sitit) 217 senos (for seuos) 262 Carnis
281 si S 290 sonet 321 valet (for decet)
338 vanis 375 ille 420 Pretia (for Recia) 461 At
486 redemit (for redeunt) 501 non (for nos)
S 508 geret 668 Si 672 Maxime 745 foras (for
foris) 805 etenim (for eciam) S 928 est (for
et) 936 semine 937 pacis (for piscis) 955 ubi
(for sibi) S
Lib. VI. 54 renuere 132 ipsa 133 locuples
212 ocius (for cicius) 245 ibi (for sibi)
319 Sæpe (for Sepius) 405 in ‘æque’ (for
ineque) 411 descendat 476 quem S 488 Cesset
530 populus, væ (for populus ve) 548 ipse D
646 ruat 679 legit S 746 Num 755 Nam (for
Dum) 789 majus (for inanis) 816 Credo 971 Rex
(for Pax) 1016 gemmes 1033 quid (for
quod) 1041 Hæc (for Hic) 1132 fide (for
fine) 1156 minuat D 1171* detangere (for te
tangere) D 1172* hæc D 1182* foras D 1197 veteris
(for verteris) 1210* Subditus 1224 om.
carnem 1225* decens (for docens) D lega 1241 Hic
(for Dic) 1251 defunctus D 1260 ab hoc 1281 est
ille pius (for ille pius est) 1327 nunc moritur
[Pg lxxv]
Lib. VII. 9 magnatum S 93 magnates D 96 nummis
(for minimis) 109 Antea 149 sic sunt
185 Virtutem 290 Aucta (for Acta) 339 honorifica
350 credit S 409 servus cap. vi. heading l. 4 sinit
(for sunt) 555 vultum 562 ff. Quid (for
Quod) 601 quam 602 adesse (for ad esse)
635 Præceptum (for Preceptumque) 665 agnoscit
707 enim (for eum) cap. ix. heading om. postea
736 decus (for pecus) 750 ille (for ipse)
cap. xi. heading dicitur (for loquitur)
798 capit (for rapit) 828 etiam (for
iam) 903 om. nil 918 est (for et) S
977 benefecit D 1043 frigor 1129 qui non jussa Dei
servat 1178 eam 1278 opes S 1310 Vix (for
Vis) 1369 digna 1454 hic (for hinc) 1474 bona 1479* ipsa
It will be seen that most of the above variants are due to mere
oversight. It is surprising, however, that so many mistakes
seriously affecting sense and metre should have escaped the
correction of the editor.
In the matter of spelling the variation is considerable, but all
that need be said is that the Roxburghe editor preferred the
classical to the medieval forms. On the other hand it is to be
regretted that no attempt is made by him to mark the paragraph
divisions of the original. A minor inconvenience, which is felt
by all readers who have to refer to the Roxburghe text, arises
from the fact that the book-numbering is not set at the head of
the page.
In the case of the Cronica Tripertita we have the text printed
by Wright in the Rolls Series as well as that of the Roxburghe edition.
The latter is from the All Souls MS., while the former professes to
be based upon the Cotton MS., so that the two texts ought to be quite
independent. As a matter of fact, however, several of the mistakes or
misprints of the Roxburghe text are reproduced in the Rolls edition,
which was printed probably from a copy of the Roxburghe text collated
with the Cotton MS.
The following are the variations of the Roxburghe text from that of the
present edition.
Introduction, margin 2 prosequi (for persequi).
I. 1 om. et per (for fer) 7 bene non
15 consilium sibi 71 fraudis 93 cum (for dum)
132 hos (for os) 161 marg. om. qui S 173 ausam
S 182 Sic (for Hic) 199 clientem 204 cepit
(for cessat) 209 Regem (for Legem) 219 Qui est
(for est qui)
II. 9 sociatus (for associatus) 61 manu tentum
85 marg. quia (for qui) 114 de pondere
156 sepulchrum 180 maledictum 220 Transulit 223 omne scelus
237 ipsum 266 Pontifice 271 malefecit 315 marg.
derisu 330 marg. Consulat 333 adeo.
III. 109 prius S 131 viles S 177 conjunctus 188 sceleris
235 mane 239 nunc S 242 freta (for fata)
250 ponere 263 Exilia 285 marg. præter (for
personaliter) 287 Nec 288 stanno 333 conquescat
341 auget 372 eo (for et) 422 marg.
fidelissime 428 prius S
[Pg lxxvi]
Of the above errors several, as we have said, are reproduced by Wright
with no authority from his MS.74, but otherwise his text is a
tolerably correct representation of that given by the Cotton MS., and
the same may be said with regard to the other poems Carmen super
multiplici Viciorum Pestilencia, De Lucis Scrutinio75, &c.
The Present Edition. The text is in the main that of S, which
is supplemented, where it is defective, by C. The Cotton MS. is also
the leading authority for those pieces which are not contained in S, as
the four last poems.
For the Vox Clamantis four manuscripts have been collated with S
word for word throughout, viz. CHDL, and two more, viz. GE, have been
collated generally and examined for every doubtful passage. TH₂ have
been carefully examined and taken as authorities for the original text
of some of the revised passages.
As regards the record of the results of these rather extensive
collations, it may be stated generally that all material variations
of C and H from the text of S have been recorded in the critical
notes76. The readings of E, D and L have been printed regularly for
those passages in which material variations of other MSS. are recorded,
and in such cases, if they are not mentioned, it may be assumed that
they agree with S; but otherwise they are mentioned only when they seem
to deserve attention. The readings of G are recorded in a large number
of instances, but they must not be assumed ex silentio, and
those of T and H₂ are as a rule only given in passages where they have
a different version of the text.
A trifling liberty has been taken with the text of the MSS. in regard
to the position of the conjunction ‘que’ (and). This is[Pg lxxvii] frequently
used by our author like ‘et,’ standing at the beginning of a clause or
between the words which it combines, as
‘Sic lecto vigilans meditabar plura, que mentem
Effudi,’
or
‘Cutte que Curre simul rapidi per deuia currunt,’
but it is also very often used in the correct classical manner. The
MSS. make no distinction between these two uses, but sometimes join the
conjunction to the preceding word and sometimes separate it, apparently
in a quite arbitrary manner. For the sake of clearness the conjunction
is separated in this edition regularly when the sense requires that it
should be taken independently of the preceding word, and the variations
of the manuscripts with regard to this are not recorded.
Again, some freedom has been used in the matter of capital letters,
which have been supplied, where they were wanting, in the case of
proper names and at the beginning of sentences.
The spelling is in every particular the same as that of the MS.
The practice of altering the medieval orthography, which is fairly
consistent and intelligible, so as to make it accord with classical
or conventional usage, has little or nothing to be said for it, and
conceals the evidence which the forms of spelling might give with
regard to the prevalent pronunciation.
The principal differences in our text from the classical
orthography are as follows:
e regularly for the diphthongs ae, oe.
i for e in periunt, rediat,
nequio, &c. (but also pereunt, &c.).
y for i in ymus, ymago, &c.
i for y, e.g. mirrha, ciclus,
limpha.
v for u or v regularly as initial letter of
words, elsewhere u.
vowels doubled in hii, hee, hiis
(monosyllables).
u for uu after q, e.g. equs,
iniqus, sequntur.
initial h omitted in ara (hăra), edus
(haedus), ortus, yemps, &c.
initial h added in habundat, heremus,
Herebus, &c.
ch for h in michi, nichil.
ch for c in archa, archanum,
inchola, choruscat, &c. (but Cristus, when
fully written, for ‘Christus’).
ci for ti regularly before a vowel e.g.
accio, alcius, cercius, distinccio,
gracia, sentencia, vicium.
c for s or sc, in ancer,
cerpo, ceptrum, rocidus, Cilla.
s for c or sc, in secus (occasionally
for ‘caecus’), sintilla, &c.
single for double consonants in apropriat, suplet,
agredior, resurexit, &c. (also appropriat,
&c.).
ph for f in scropha, nephas,
nephandus, prophanus, &c.
[Pg lxxviii]
p inserted in dampnum, sompnus, &c.
set usually in the best MSS. for sed (conjunction),
but in the Cotton MS. usually ‘sed.’
It has been thought better to print the elegiac couplet without
indentation for the pentameter, partly because that is the regular
usage in the MSS. and must of course have been the practice of the
author, but still more in order to mark more clearly the division into
paragraphs, to which the author evidently attached some importance.
Spaces of varying width are used to show the larger divisions. It is
impossible that there should not be some errors in the printed text,
but the editor can at least claim to have taken great pains to ensure
correctness, and all the proof-sheets have been carefully compared with
the text of the manuscripts.
For convenience of reference the lines are numbered as in the Roxburghe
edition, though perhaps it would be more satisfactory to combine the
prologues, as regards numbering, with the books to which they belong.
In regard to the Notes there are no doubt many deficiencies. The chief
objects aimed at have been to explain difficulties of language, to
illustrate the matter or the style by reference to the works of the
author in French and in English, and to trace as far as possible the
origin of those parts of his work which are borrowed. In addition to
this, the historical record contained in the Cronica Tripertita
has been carefully compared with the evidence given by others with
regard to the events described, and possibly this part of the editor’s
work, being based entirely upon the original authorities, may be
thought to have some small value as a contribution to the history of a
singularly perplexing political situation.
3Itin. vi. 55. From Foss, Tabulae Curiales,
it would seem that there was no judge named Gower in the 14th century.
4Script. Brit. i. 414. This statement also appears
as a later addition in the manuscript.
5 ‘Gower’ appears in Tottil’s publication of the Year-books
(1585) both in 29 and 30 Ed. III, e.g. 29 Ed. III, Easter term, ff. 20,
27, 33, 46, and 30 Ed. III, Michaelmas term, ff. 16, 18, 20 vo. He
appears usually as counsel, but on some occasions he speaks apparently
as a judge. The Year-books of the succeeding years, 31-36 Ed. III, have
not been published.
6 These arms appear also in the Glasgow MS. of the Vox
Clamantis.
9Ancient Funeral Monuments, p. 270. This Sir Rob.
Gower had property in Suffolk, as we shall see, but the fact that his
tomb was at Brabourne shows that he resided in Kent. The arms which
were upon his tomb are pictured (without colours) in MS. Harl. 3917, f.
77.
14 It may here be noted that the poet apparently pronounced
his name ‘Gowér,’ in two syllables with accent on the second, as in the
Dedication to the Balades, i. 3, ‘Vostre Gower, q’est trestout
vos soubgitz.’ The final syllable bears the rhyme in two passages of
the Confessio Amantis (viii. 2320, 2908), rhyming with the
latter syllables of ‘pouer’ and ‘reposer’. (The rhyme in viii. 2320,
‘Gower: pouer,’ is not a dissyllabic one, as is assumed in the Dict.
of Nat. Biogr. and elsewhere, but of the final syllables only.) In
the Praise of Peace, 373, ‘I, Gower, which am al the liege man,’
an almost literal translation of the French above quoted, the accent is
thrown rather on the first syllable.
15 See Retrospective Review, 2nd Series, vol. ii,
pp. 103-117 (1828). Sir H. Nicolas cites the Close Rolls always at
second hand and the Inquisitiones Post Mortem only from the
Calendar. Hence the purport of the documents is sometimes incorrectly
or insufficiently given by him. In the statement here following every
document is cited from the original, and the inaccuracies of previous
writers are corrected, but for the most part silently.
16Inquis. Post Mortem, &c. 39 Ed. III. 36 (2nd
number). This is in fact an ‘Inquisitio ad quod damnum.’ The two
classes of Inquisitions are given without distinction in the Calendar,
and the fact leads to such statements as that ‘John Gower died seized
of half the manor of Aldyngton, 39 Ed. III,’ or ‘John Gower died seized
of the manor of Kentwell, 42 Ed. III.’
25 The tinctures are not indicated either upon the drawing
of Sir R. Gower’s coat of arms in MS. Harl. 3917 or on the seal, but
the coat seems to be the same, three leopards’ faces upon a chevron.
The seal has a diaper pattern on the shield that bears the chevron, but
this is probably only ornamental.
26 ‘Et dicunt quod post predictum feoffamentum, factum
predicto Iohanni Gower, dictus Willelmus filius Willelmi continue
morabatur in comitiva Ricardi de Hurst et eiusdem Iohannis Gower apud
Cantuar, et alibi usque ad festum Sancti Michaelis ultimo preteritum,
et per totum tempus predictum idem Willelmus fil. Will. ibidem per
ipsos deductus fuit et consiliatus ad alienationem de terris et
tenementis suis faciendam.’ Rot. Parl. ii. 292.
30 See Calendar of Post Mortem Inquisitions, vol. ii.
pp. 300, 302.
31 So also the deeds of 1 Ric. II releasing lands to Sir J.
Frebody and John Gower (Hasted’s History of Kent, iii. 425),
and of 4 Ric. II in which Isabella daughter of Walter de Huntyngfeld
gives up to John Gower and John Bowland all her rights in the parishes
of Throwley and Stalesfield, Kent (Rot. Claus. 4 Ric. II. m.
15 d), and again another in which the same lady remits to John Gower
all actions, plaints, &c., which may have arisen between them (Rot.
Claus. 8 Ric. II. m. 5 d).
37Duchy of Lancaster, Miscellanea, Bundle X, No. 43
(now in the Record Office).
38 ‘Liverez a Richard Dancastre pour un Coler a luy doné
par monseigneur le Conte de Derby par cause d’une autre Coler doné par
monditseigneur a un Esquier John Gower, vynt et sys soldz oyt deniers.’
39Duchy of Lancaster, Household Accounts, 17 Ric. II
(July to Feb.).
40Register of William of Wykeham, ii. f. 299b. The
record was kindly verified for me by the Registrar of the diocese of
Winchester. The expression used about the place is ‘in Oratorio ipsius
Iohannis Gower infra hospicium suum’ (not ‘cum’ as previously printed)
‘in Prioratu Beate Marie de Overee in Southwerke predicta situatum.’ It
should be noted that ‘infra’ in these documents means not ‘below,’ as
translated by Prof. Morley, but ‘within.’ So also in Gower’s will.
41 Lambeth Library, Register of Abp. Arundel, ff.
256-7.
42 The remark of Nicolas about the omission of Kentwell from
the will is hardly appropriate. Even if Gower the poet were identical
with the John Gower who possessed Kentwell, this manor could not have
been mentioned in his will, because it was disposed of absolutely to
Sir J. Cobham in the year 1373. Hence there is no reason to conclude
from this that there was other landed property besides that which is
dealt with by the will.
43 I am indebted for some of the facts to Canon Thompson of
St. Saviour’s, Southwark, who has been kind enough to answer several
questions which I addressed to him.
44 The features are quite different, it seems to me, from
those represented in the Cotton and Glasgow MSS., and I think it more
likely that the latter give us a true contemporary portrait. Gower
certainly died in advanced age, yet the effigy on his tomb shows us a
man in the flower of life. This then is either an ideal representation
or must have been executed from rather distant memory, whereas the
miniatures in the MSS., which closely resemble each other, were
probably from life, and also preserve their original colouring. The
miniatures in MSS. of the Confessio Amantis, which represent the
Confession, show the penitent usually as a conventional young lover.
The picture in the Fairfax MS. is too much damaged to give us much
guidance, but it does not seem to be a portrait, in spite of the collar
of SS added later. The miniature in MS. Bodley 902, however, represents
an aged man, while that of the Cambridge MS. Mm. 2. 21 rather recalls
the effigy on the tomb and may have been suggested by it.
45 We may note that the effigy of Sir Robert Gower in brass
above his tomb in Brabourne church is represented as having a similar
chaplet round his helmet. See the drawing in MS. Harl. 3917, f. 77.
46 So I read them. They are given by Gough and others as
‘merci ihi.’
48Script. Brit. i. 415: so also Ant. Coll.
iv. 79, where the three books are mentioned. The statement that the
chaplet was partly of ivy must be a mistake, as is pointed out by Stow
and others.
49 Read rather ‘En toy qu’es fitz de dieu le pere.’
50 Read ‘O bon Jesu, fai ta mercy’ and in the second line
‘dont le corps gist cy.’
51Survey of London, p. 450 (ed. 1633). In the margin
there is the note, ‘John Gower no knight, neither had he any garland of
ivy and roses, but a chaplet of four roses only,’ referring to Bale,
who repeats Leland’s description.
52 p. 326 (ed. 1615). Stow does not say that the inscription
‘Armigeri scutum,’ &c.; was defaced in his time.
59 Canon Thompson writes to me, ‘The old sexton used to show
visitors a bone, which he said was taken from the tomb in 1832. I tried
to have this buried in the tomb on the occasion of the last removal,
but I was told it had disappeared.’
63 The date of the resignation by John Gower of the rectory
of Great Braxted is nearly a year earlier than the marriage of Gower
the poet.
64 I do not know on what authority Rendle states that ‘His
apartment seems to have been in what was afterwards known as Montague
Close, between the church of St. Mary Overey and the river,’ Old
Southwark, p. 182.
65 At the same time I am disposed to attach some weight to
the expression in Mir. 21774, where the author says that some
may blame him for handling sacred subjects, because he is no ‘clerk,’
‘Ainz ai vestu la raye manche.’
This may possibly mean only to indicate the dress of a layman, but on
the other hand it seems clear that some lawyers, perhaps especially
the ‘apprenticii ad legem,’ were distinguished by stripes upon their
sleeves; see for example the painting reproduced in Pulling’s Order
of the Coif (ed. 1897); and serjeants-at-law are referred to in
Piers Plowman, A text, Pass. iii. 277, as wearing a ‘ray robe
with rich pelure.’ We must admit, therefore, the possibility that Gower
was bred to the law, though he may not have practised it for a living.
66 The Lincoln MS. has the same feature, but it is evidently
copied from Laud 719.
67 There seems also to have been an alternative numbering,
which proceeded on the principle of making five books, beginning with
the third, the second being treated as a general prologue to the whole
poem. In connexion with this we may take the special invocation of
divine assistance in the prologue of the third book, which ends with
the couplet,
‘His tibi libatis nouus intro nauta profundum,
Sacrum pneuma rogans vt mea vela regas.’
68 Fuller’s spirited translation of these lines is well
known, but may here be quoted again:
‘Tom comes thereat, when called by Wat, and Simm as forward we find,
Bet calls as quick to Gibb and to Hykk, that neither would tarry behind.
Gibb, a good whelp of that litter, doth help mad Coll more mischief to do,
And Will he does vow, the time is come now, he’ll join in their company too.
Davie complains, whiles Grigg gets the gains, and Hobb with them does partake,
Lorkin aloud in the midst of the crowd conceiveth as deep is his stake.
Hudde doth spoil whom Judde doth foil, and Tebb lends his helping hand,
But Jack the mad patch men and houses does snatch, and kills all at his command.’
Church History, Book iv. (p. 139).
69 In the first version, ‘Complaints are heard now of the
injustice of the high court: flatterers have power over it, and those
who speak the truth are not permitted to come near to the king’s side.
The boy himself is blameless, but his councillors are in fault. If the
king were of mature age, he would redress the balance of justice, but
he is too young as yet to be held responsible for choice of advisers:
it is not from the boy but from his elders that the evil springs which
overruns the world.’
70 In the first version as follows, ‘O king of heaven, who
didst create all things, I pray thee preserve my young king, and let
him live long and see good days. O king, mayest thou ever hold thy
sceptre with honour and triumph, as Augustus did at Rome. May he who
gave thee the power confirm it to thee in the future.
For the glory of thy rule I have written these lines with humble
heart. O flower of boyhood, according to thy worthiness I wish thee
prosperity.’
71 In the first version, ‘I am myself the worst of sinners,
but may God grant me relief by his Spirit.’
73 It is even the case in one instance (i. 846) that a blank
is left in the line for a word omitted in D which might have been
supplied by reference to any other MS. which contained the passage. So
difficult was communication between Oxford and London in those days.
74 e.g. i. 209 Regem 219 Qui est ii. 9 sociatus 114 de
pondere 266 Pontifice.
75 A few errors may be noted in the poem De Lucis
Scrutinio, viz. l. 15 manifestus 36 oculis 66 similatam 89 Ominis
(for O nimis): also in ‘O deus immense,’ l. 28 se (for
te) 104 sub (for sue).
76 Trifling differences of spelling are as a rule not
recorded. Examples of such variations are the following in C: i. 1 ut
11 uidet 23 choruschat 120 talamum 137 sydera 139 themone 141 &c. sed
(for set) 196 &c. amodo 234 prohdolor 311 Immundos 586 Egiptus
1056 Symonis 1219 Ocupat 1295 suppremis 1505 loquturus 1514 Obstetit
1755 opprobrium 1832 littora 1947 litora 2094 patiens ii. Prol.
11 etiam ii. 57 fatie 261 Moise 494 synagoga iii. 291 redditus, &c.
Variation in the use of capital letters or in regard to the separation
of ‘que,’ ‘ve,’ &c. from the words which they follow is usually not
recorded. The spelling of H and G is almost identical with that of S.
Hanc Epistolam subscriptam corde deuoto misit senex et cecus
Iohannes Gower Reuerendissimo in Cristo Patri ac domino suo precipuo,
domino Thome de Arundell, Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo, tocius Anglie
Primati et apostolice sedis legato. Cuius statum ad ecclesie sue
regimen dirigat et feliciter conseruet filius virginis gloriose,
dominus noster Ihesus Cristus, qui cum deo patre et spiritu sancto
viuit et regnat deus per omnia secula seculorum. Amen.
In huius opusculi principio intendit compositor describere qualiter
seruiles rustici impetuose contra ingenuos et nobiles regni
insurrexerunt. Et quia res huiusmodi velut80 monstrum detestabilis
fuit et horribilis, fingit81 se per sompnium vidisse diuersas vulgi
turmas in diuersas species bestiarum domesticarum transmutatas: dicit
tamen quod ille bestie domestice, a sua deuiantes natura, crudelitates
ferarum sibi presumpserunt. De causis vero, ex quibus inter homines
talia contingunt enormia, tractat vlterius secundum distincciones
libelli istius, qui in septem diuiditur partes, prout inferius locis
suis euidencius apparebit.
Sequitur prologus.
Capitula libri Primi.
Capm. i. Hic declarat in primis sub cuius Regis imperio, in
quibus eciam82 mense et anno, ista sibi accidencia, cuius
tenor subsequitur, contingebat. Commendat insuper, secundum
illud quod esse solebat, fertilitatem terre illius vbi ipse tunc
fuerat, in qua, vt dicit, omnium quasi rerum delicie pariter
conveniunt, et loquitur vlterius de amenitate temporis, necnon et
de diei serenitate, que tunc tamen83 sompnium nimis horribile
precedebant.
[Pg 4]
Capm. ii. Hic incipit sompnium, vbi quodam die Martis dicit
se varias vulgi turmas vidisse, quarum primam in similitudinem
asinorum mutari subito speculabatur.
Capm. iii. Hic dicit se per sompnium quandam vulgi turmam in
boues vidisse mutatam.
Capm. iiii. Hic dicit se per sompnium quandam vulgi turmam in
porcos vidisse mutatam.
Capm. v. Hic dicit se per sompnium quandam vulgi turmam in canes
vidisse mutatam.
Capm. vi. Hic dicit se per sompnium quandam vulgi turmam in
murelegos et vulpes vidisse mutatam: dicit murelegos vt seruos
domesticos; dicit vulpes, quia fures ruptis vbique Gaiolis liberi
tunc eos comitabantur.84
Capm. vii. Hic dicit se per sompnium quandam vulgi turmam in
aues domesticas vidisse mutatam, quibus dicit quod bubones quasi
predones commixti associebantur.85
Capm. viii. Hic dicit se per sompnium quandam vulgi turmam in
muscas et ranas vidisse mutatam.
Capm. ix. Hic dicit se per sompnium vidisse quod, quando omnes
predicte furie in vnum extiterant congregate, quidam Graculus
auis, Anglice Gay,86 qui vulgariter vocatur Watte, presumpsit
sibi statum regiminis aliorum, et in rei veritate ille Watte fuit
dux eorum.
Capm. x. Hic dicit se per sompnium vidisse progenies Chaym
maledictas vna cum multitudine seruorum nuper Regis Vluxis, quos
Circes in bestias mutauit, furiis supradictis associari.
Capm. xi. Hic dicit secundum visionem sompnii qualiter audiuit
nomina et eorum voces diuersas et horribiles. Dicit eciam de
Iohanne Balle presbitero, qui eos ad omne scelus instigabat, et
quasi propheta inter eos reputabatur.
Capm. xii. Hic dicit secundum visionem sompnii qualiter furie
supradicte precones sibi et tribunos constituebant, et quomodo
senes et iuuenes eorum fuerunt armati.
Capm. xiii. Hic dicit secundum visionem sompnii qualiter
et quando dicte furie, instigante diabolo, Nouam Troiam, id
est ciuitatem Londoniarum, ingresse sunt: nam sicut Troia
nuper desolata extitit, ita ista Ciuitas protunc quasi omni
consolatione destituta pre dolore penitus ignominiosa permansit.
[Pg 5]
Capm. xiiii. Hic tractat secundum visionem sompnii quasi per
figuram de morte Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi.
Capm. xv. Hic tractat vlterius secundum visionem sompnii de
diuersa persecucione et occisione, quas in dicta Ciuitate
quodammodo absque vlla pro tunc defensione furie supradicte,
prodolor! faciebant, et qualiter huiusmodi fama vicinas
perterruit ciuitates.
Capm. xvi. Hic plangit secundum visionem sompnii quasi
in propria persona dolores eorum, qui in siluis et speluncis pre
timore temporis illius latitando se munierunt.
Capm. xvii. Hic eciam secundum visionem sompnii
describit quasi in persona propria angustias varias que
contingebant hiis qui tunc pro securitate optinenda in Turrim
Londoniarum se miserunt, et de ruptura eiusdem turris; figurat
enim dictam turrim similem esse naui prope voraginem Cille
periclitanti.
Capm. xviii. Hic dicit secundum visionem sompnii
qualiter tanta superhabundauit tempestas quod de certo remedio
absque manu diuina omnes in dicta naui hesitarunt, et deum super
hoc precipue quilibet sexus ingenui deuocius exorabat.
Capm. xix. Hic dicit secundum visionem sompnii de quadam voce
diuina in excelsis clamante, et quomodo deus placatus tandem
precibus tempestates sedauit, et quomodo quasi in holocaustum pro
delicto occisus fuit ille Graculus, id est Walterus, furiarum
dictarum Capitaneus.
Capm. xx. Hic loquitur adhuc de naui visa in sompnis,
id est de mente sua adhuc turbata, vt si ipse mentaliter
sompniando, quasi per nauem variis ventis sine gubernaculo
agitatam, omnes mundi partes pro pace mentis scrutanda
inuestigasset, et tandem in partes Britannie Maioris, vbi
raro pax est, dicit se applicuisse. Dicit eciam qualiter vox
in sompnis sibi iniunxit quod ipse omnino scriberet ea que de
mundo in illo scrutinio vidisset et audisset; et ita terminatur
sompnium.
Capm. xxi. Hic reddit vigilans gracias deo, qui eum in
sompnis a pelago liberauit.
Expliciunt Capitula libri primi.
[Pg 6]
Incipiunt Capitula libri Secundi.
Prologus. Hic dicit quod ipse iam vigilans, secundum vocem quam
in sompnis acceperat, intendit scribere ea que de mundo vidit et
audiuit, et vocat libellum istum Vox Clamantis, quia de voce et
clamore quasi omnium conceptus est; vnde in huius operis auxilium
spiritum sanctum inuocat.
Capm. i. Hic dicit, secundum quod de clamore communi audiuit,
qualiter status et ordo mundi precipue in partibus istis
multipliciter in peius variatur, et quomodo vnusquisque super hoc
fortunam accusat.
Capm. ii. Hic corripit fortunam et sui euentus inconstanciam
deplangit.
Capm. iii. Hic describit fortunam secundum aliquos, qui sortem
fortune dicunt esse et87 casum.
Capm. iiii.88 Hic tractat vlterius de mutacione fortune
secundum quod dicunt: concludit tamen in fine, quod neque sorte
aut casu, set ex meritis vel demeritis, sunt ea que hominibus
contingunt.
Capm. v.89 Hic dicit secundum scripturas et allegat, qualiter
omnes creature homini iusto seruientes obediunt.
Capm. vi. Hic tractat secundum scripturas et allegat, qualiter
omnes creature homini peccatori aduersantes inobediunt.
Capm. vii. Hic loquitur de deo summo Creatore, qui est trinus et
vnus, in cuius scientia et disposicione omnia creata reguntur.
Capm. viii. Hic loquitur de filio dei incarnato domino nostro
Ihesu Cristo, per quem de malo in bonum reformamur.
Capm. ix. Hic dicit quod quilibet debet firmiter credere, nec
vltra quam decet argumenta fidei inuestigare.
Capm. x. Hic tractat quod in re sculptili vel conflatili non est
confidendum, nec eciam talia adorari debent, set quod ex illis in
ecclesia visis mens remorsa ad solum deum contemplandum cicius
commoueatur.
Capm. xi. Hic dicit quod exquo solus deus omnia creauit, solus
est a creaturis adorandus, et est eciam magne racionis vt ipse
omnia gubernet, et secundum merita et demerita hominum solus in
sua voluntate iudicet.
Expliciunt Capitula libri secundi.
[Pg 7]
Incipiunt Capitula libri Tercii.
Prologus. Hic dicit quod, exquo non a fortuna set meritis et
demeritis ea que nos in mundo prospera et aduersa vocamus digno
dei iudicio hominibus contingunt, intendit consequenter scribere
de statu hominum, qualiter se ad presens habent, secundum hoc
quod per sompnium superius dictum vidit et audiuit.
Capm. i. Hic tractat qualiter status et ordo mundi in tribus
consistit gradibus: sunt enim, vt dicit, Clerus, Milicies, et
Agricultores, de quorum errore mundi infortunia nobis contingunt.
Vnde pre aliis videndum est de errore Cleri, precipue in ordine
prelatorum, qui potenciores aliis existunt; et primo dicet de
illis qui Cristi scolam dogmatizant et eius contrarium operantur.
Capm. ii. Hic loquitur de prelatis illis, qui carnalia
appetentes vltra modum delicate viuunt.
Capm. iii. Hic loquitur de prelatis illis, qui lucris terrenis
inhiant, honore prelacie gaudent, et non vt prosint sed vt
presint episcopatum desiderant.
Capm. iiii. Hic loquitur de legibus eorum positiuis, que
quamuis ad cultum anime necessarie non sunt, infinitas tamen
constituciones quasi cotidie ad eorum lucrum nobis grauiter
imponunt.90
Capm. v. Hic loquitur de prelatis illis,91 qui bona mundi
temporalia possidentes spiritualia omittunt.
Capm. vi. Hic loquitur92 qualiter Cristus pacem suis
discipulis dedit et reliquit: dicit93 tamen quod modo propter
bona terrena guerras saltem contra Cristianos prelati legibus
suis positiuis instituunt et prosequntur.
Capm. vii. Hic loquitur94 qualiter clerus in amore dei et
proximi deberet pius et paciens existere, et non bellicosus.
Capm. viii. Hic tractat eciam95 qualiter non decet prelatos
ex impaciencia contra populum Cristianum aliqualiter96 bella
mouere; set tantum ex precibus absque impetu ire omnem deo
adiuuante mundi deuincant maliciam.
Capm. ix. Hic tractat quod, sicut non decet dominos temporales
usurpare[Pg 8] sibi regimen in spiritualibus, ita nec decet cleri
prelatos attemptare sibi guerras et huiusmodi temporalia, que
mundi superbia et auaricia inducunt.
Capm. x. Hic querit quod, exquo prelati scribunt et docent ea
que sunt pacis, quomodo in contrarium ea que sunt belli procurant
et operantur. Ad quam tamen questionem ipse subsequenter
respondet.
Capm. xi. Hic loquitur de prelatis illis, qui nomen sanctum
sibi presumunt, apropriant tamen sibi terrena, nec aliis inde
participando ex caritate subueniunt.
Capm. xii. Hic loquitur de Simonia prelatorum, et qualiter hii
delicati, dicentes se esse ecclesiam, aliis grauiora imponunt,
et multociens de censura horribili laicos pro modico impetuose
torquent et infestant.
Capm. xiii. Hic loquitur qualiter prelatus non solum doctrina
set etiam bonis actibus populo sibi commisso lucere deberet.
Capm. xiiii. Hic loquitur qualiter signa Anticristi in Curia
Romana precipue ex auaricia secundum quosdam apparuerunt.
Capm. xv. Hic loquitur secundum commune dictum, qualiter97
honores et non onera prelacie plures affectant, quo magis in
ecclesia cessant virtutes, et vicia multipliciter accrescunt.
Capm. xvi. Postquam dictum est de illis qui errant in statu
prelacie, dicendum est de errore curatorum, qui sub prelatis
constituti, parochiarum curas sub animarum suarum periculo
admittentes, negligenter omittunt: et primo intendit dicere de
curatis illis qui suas curas omittentes ad seruiendum magnatum
curiis adherent.
Capm. xvii. Hic loquitur de rectoribus illis, qui ab episcopo
licentiati se fingunt ire scolas, vt sub nomine virtutis vicia
corporalia frequentent.
Capm. xviii. Hic loquitur de rectoribus illis, qui in curis
residentes, curas tamen negligentes, venacionibus precipue et
voluptatibus penitus intendunt.
Capm. xix. Hic loquitur de rectoribus in curis residentibus, qui
tamen curas animarum omittentes, quasi seculi mercatores singula
de die in diem temporalia ementes et vendentes, mundi huius
diuicias adquirunt.
Capm. xx. Postquam dictum est de errore illorum qui in
ecclesia beneficiati existunt, iam dicendum est de presbiteris
stipendiariis;[Pg 9] de talibus saltem, qui non propter mundiciam et
ordinis honestatem, set propter mundi ocia gradum presbiteratus
appetunt et assumunt. Et primo dicit de illis qui pro diuinis
celebrandis excessiue se vendunt.
Capm. xxi. Hic loquitur de consueta presbiterorum voluptate, et
qualiter hii stipendia plebis ex conuencione sumentes, indeuote
pro mortuis orando non se debite ad suffragia mortuorum exonerant.
Capm. xxii. Hic tractat causam, quare accidit quod laici, quasi
iuris amici, luxurie 98presbiterorum consuetudinem abhorrentes,
eam multociens castigantes grauiter affligunt.
Capm. xxiii. Hic scribit contra hoc quod aliqui presbiteri
dicunt, qualiter ipsi in carnis luxuriam committendo non grauius
hominibus laicis deum offendunt.
Capm. xxiiii. Hic describit qualiter omnia et singula que
sacerdocii concernunt officium magne virtutis misteria designant.
Et primo dicet de vestibus sacerdotalibus ex vtraque lege ob
diuinam reuerenciam competenter dispositis.
Capm. xxv. Hic loquitur qualiter sacrificia de veteri lege
altari debita fuerunt in figura ad exemplum nunc noue legis
presbiterorum: dicit vlterius qualiter eciam ex vtraque lege
sacrificantes altari debent esse sine macula.
Capm. xxvi. Hic loquitur quod etas sufficiens, priusquam
gradum sacerdocii sibi assumat, in homine requiritur: loquitur
eciam de suorum rasura pilorum, et dicit quod talia in signum
mundicie et sanctitatis specialiter presbiteris conveniunt. Dicit
vlterius quod presbiteri a bonis non debent esse operibus ociosi.
Capm. xxvii.99 Hic loquitur de presbiterorum dignitate spirituali,
et qualiter hii, si bene agant sua officia, plus aliis
proficiunt; sinautem, de suis malis exemplis delinquendi magis
ministrant occasiones.
Capm. xxviii. Postquam dixit de errore illorum qui inter
seculares sacerdocii ministerium sibi assumpserunt, intendit
dicere secundum tempus nunc de errore scolarium, qui ecclesie
plantule dicuntur.
Capm. xxix. Hic querit causam, que scolarium animos ad ordinem
presbiteratus suscipiendum inducit: tres enim causas precipue
allegat; tractat eciam de quarta causa, que raro ad presens
contingit.
Expliciunt Capitula libri tercii.
[Pg 10]
Incipiunt Capitula libri Quarti.
Capm. i. Exquo tractauit de errore Cleri, ad quem precipue
nostrarum spectat regimen animarum, iam intendit tractare de
errore virorum Religiosorum. Et primo dicet de Monachis et aliis
bonorum temporalium possessionem optinentibus: ordinis vero
illorum sanctitatem commendans, illos precipue qui contraria
faciunt opera redarguit.
Capm. ii. Hic loquitur de Monachis illis, qui contra primi
ordinis statuta abstinencie virtutem linquentes delicacias sibi
corporales multipliciter assumunt.
Capm. iii. Hic loquitur qualiter modus100 et regula, qui a
fundatoribus ordinis primitus fuerant constituti, iam nouiter a
viciorum consuetudine in quampluribus subuertuntur.
Capm. iiii. Hic loquitur de Monachis illis, qui contra primitiua
ordinis sui statuta mundi diuicias ad vsus malos, suo nesciente
preposito, apropriare sibi clanculo presumunt.
Capm. v. Hic loquitur qualiter monachi extra claustrum vagare
non debent.
Capm. vi. Hic loquitur de monachis illis, qui non pro diuino
seruicio, sel magis pro huius mundi honore et voluptate, habitum
sibi religionis assumunt.
Capm. vii. Hic loquitur qualiter paciencia vna cum ceteris
virtutibus a quibusdam claustris, viciis supervenientibus, se
transtulerunt.
Capm. viii. Hic loquitur quod sicut monachi ita et errantes
canonici a suis sunt excessibus culpandi.
Capm. ix. Hic loquitur qualiter religiosi male viuentes omnibus
aliis infelicissimi existunt.
Capm. x. Hic loquitur qualiter vnusquisque qui religionis
ingredi voluerit professionem, cuncta mundi vicia penitus
abnegare et anime virtutes adquirere et obseruare tenetur.
Capm. xi. Hic loquitur qualiter religiosi consorcia mulierum
specialiter euitare debent.
Capm. xii. Hic tractat quasi sub compendio super hiis que in
religionis professione secundum fundatorum sancciones districcius
obseruanda finaliter existunt.
Capm. xiii. Hic loquitur vlterius de mulieribus illis, que
in habitu[Pg 11] Moniali sub sacre religionis velo professionem
suscipientes ordinis sui continenciam non obseruant.
Capm. xiiii. Hic loquitur qualiter ordinarii ex sua visitacione,
qua mulieres religione velatas se dicunt corrigere, ipsas
multociens efficiunt deteriores.
Capm. xv.101 Hic loquitur de castitatis commendacione, que
maxime in religione mulieribus convenit professis.
Capm. xvi. Postquam tractauit de illis qui in religione
possessoria sui ordinis professionem offendunt, dicendum est iam
de illis qui errant in ordine fratrum mendicancium; et primo
dicet de hiis qui sub ficte paupertatis vmbra terrena lucra
conspirantes quasi tocius mundi dominium subiugarunt.
Capm. xvii. Hic loquitur de fratribus illis, qui per ypocrisim
predicando populi peccata publice redarguentes, blandiciis tamen
et voluptatibus clanculo deseruiunt.
Capm. xviii. Hic loquitur de fratribus illis, qui propter huius
mundi famam, et quod ipsi eciam, quasi ab ordinis sui iugo
exempti, ad confessiones audiendas digniores efficiantur, summas
in studio scole cathedras affectant.
Capm. xix. Hic loquitur qualiter isti fratres inordinate
viuentes ad ecclesie Cristi regimen non sunt aliqualiter
necessarii.
Capm. xx. Hic loquitur qualiter isti fratres inordinate
viuentes102 ad commune bonum vtiles aliqualiter103 non
existunt.
Capm. xxi. Hic loquitur de fratribus illis, qui incautos pueros
etatis discrecionem non habentes in sui ordinis professionem
attractando colloquiis blandis multipliciter illaqueant.
Capm. xxii. Hic loquitur de Apostazia fratrum ordinis
mendicancium, precipue de his qui sub ficta ypocrisis
simplicitate quasi vniuersorum Curias magnatum subuertunt, et
inestimabiles suis ficticiis sepissime causant errores.
Capm. xxiii. Hic loquitur qualiter isti fratres mendicantes
mundum circuiendo104 amplioresque querendo delicias de loco in
locum cum ocio se transferunt. Loquitur eciam de superfluis eorum
edificiis, que quasi ab huius seculi potencioribus vltra modum
delicate construuntur.
Capm. xxiiii. Hic loquitur qualiter, non solum in ordine fratrum
mendicancium set eciam in singulis cleri gradibus, ea que[Pg 12]
virtutis esse solebant a viciis quasi generaliter subuertuntur.
Dicit tamen quod secundum quasdam Burnelli constituciones istis
precipue diebus modus et regula specialius obseruantur.
Expliciunt Capitula libri quarti.
Incipiunt Capitula libri Quinti.
Capm. i. Postquam dictum est de illis qui in statu Cleri regere
spiritualia deberent, dicendum est iam de hiis qui in statu
Milicie temporalia defendere et supportare tenentur. Et primo
distinguit causas, ex quibus ordo Militaris cepit originem.
Capm. ii. Hic loquitur qualiter miles, qui in mulieris amorem
exardescens ex concupiscencia armorum se implicat exercicio,
vere laudis honorem ob hoc nullatenus meretur. Describit eciam
infirmitates amoris illius, cuius passiones variis adinuicem
motibus maxime contrariantur.
Capm. iii. Hic describit formam mulieris speciose, ex cuius
concupiscencia illaqueata militum corda racionis iudicio
sepissime destituuntur.
Capm. iiii. Hic loquitur quod, vbi in milite mulierum dominatur
amoris voluptas, omnem in eo vere probitatis miliciam extinguit.
Capm. v. Hic loquitur de militibus illis, quorum vnus propter
mulieris amorem, alter propter inanem mundi famam, armorum
labores exercet; finis tamen vtriusque absque diuine laudis
merito vacuus pertransit.
Capm. vi. Hic loquitur interim de commendacione mulieris
bone, cuius condicionis virtus approbata omnes mundi delicias
transcendit: loquitur eciam de muliere mala, cuius cautelis vix
sapiens resistit.
Capm. vii. Hic loquitur qualiter milicia bene disposita
omnibus aliis gradibus quibuscumque commune securitatis prestat
emolumentum.
Capm. viii. 105Hic loquitur qualiter milicie improbitas alios
gradus quoscumque sua ledit importunitate et offendit.
Capm. ix. Postquam dictum est de illis qui in statu militari
rem publicam106 seruare debent illesam, dicendum est iam de
istis qui ad cibos et potus pro generis humani sustentacione
perquirendos agriculture labores subire tenentur.
[Pg 13]
Capm. x.107 Hic loquitur vlterius de diuersis vulgi
laborariis, qui sub aliorum regimine conducti, variis debent pro
bono communi operibus subiugari.
Capm. xi. Quia varias rerum proprietates vsui humano necessarias
nulla de se prouincia sola parturit vniuersas, inter alios mundi
coadiutores Ciuium Mercatores instituuntur, per quos singularum
bona regionum alternatim communicantur, de quorum iam actibus
scribere consequenter intendit. Et primo dicit quod in mutuo
conciuium amore policia magis gaudet, quam omnium malorum radix
auaricia ad presens, prodolor! extirpare presumpsit.
Capm. xii. Hic loquitur de duabus auaricie filiabus, scilicet
vsura et fraude, que in ciuitate orientes ad ciuium negociaciones
secretum prestant obsequium. Set primo dicet de condicione vsure,
que vrbis potencioribus sua iura specialius ministrat.
Capm. xiii. Postquam dixit de potencia vsure, iam de fraudis
subtilitate dicere intendit, que de communi consilio quasi
omnibus et singulis in emendo et vendendo ea que sunt agenda
procurat et subtiliter disponit.
Capm. xiiii. Hic loquitur vlterius quomodo fraus singula
artificia necnon et vrbis victualia vbicumque sua subtili
diposicione gubernat.
Capm. xv. Hic loquitur de Ciue illo maliuolo et impetuoso, qui
Maioris ministerium sibi adoptans in conciues suam accendit
maliciam, quo magis sanum ciuitatis regimen sua importunitate
perturbat et extinguit.
Capm. xvi. Hic loquitur eciam de ciue illo, qui linguosus et
Susurro inter conciues seminator discordiarum existit. Loquitur
de variis eciam periculis occasione male lingue contingentibus.
Expliciunt Capitula libri quinti.
Incipiunt Capitula libri Sexti.
Capm. i. Exquo de errore in singulis temporalium gradibus
existente tractatum est, iam quia vnumquemque sub legis iusticia
gubernari oportet, tractare vlterius intendit de illis qui
iuris ministri dicuntur, quamuis tamen ipsi omnem suis cautelis
iusticiam confundunt, et propter mundi lucrum multipliciter[Pg 14]
eneruant.108 Set primo dicet de illis qui magis practicam cum
fallaciis in iuris confusionem exercent.
Capm. ii. Hic loquitur de causidicis et aduocatis illis,
qui vicinum populum depredantes, ex bonisque alienis ditati,
largissimas sibi possessiones adquirunt: de quibus tamen, vt
dicitur, vix gaudet tercius heres.
Capm. iii. Hic loquitur de causidicis et Aduocatis illis, qui
quanto plures sunt in numero, tanto magis lucra sicientes patriam
deuorant, et iuris colore109 subtilia plectentes, suis cautelis
innocentem populum formidantem illaqueant.
Capm. iiii. Hic loquitur qualiter isti causidici et iuris
Aduocati in sua gradatim ascendentes facultate, Iudicisque
aspirantes officium, iudicialis solii tandem cacumen attingunt;
vbi quasi in Cathedra pestelencie sedentes, maioris auaricie
cecitate percussi, peioris quam antea condicionis existunt.
Capm. v. Hic loquitur quasi per epistolam Iudicibus illis
directam, qui in caduca suarum diuiciarum multitudine sperantes
deum adiutorem suum ponere nullatenus dignantur.
Capm. vi. Hic loquitur de errore Vicecomitum, Balliuorum, necnon
et in assisis iuratorum, qui singuli auro conducti diuitum causas
iniustas supportantes, pauperes absque iusticia calumpniantur et
opprimunt.
Capm. vii.110 Hic loquitur quod sicut homines esse super
terram necessario expedit, ita leges ad eorum regimen institui
oportet, dummodo tamen legis custodes verum a falso discernentes
vnicuique quod suum est equo pondere distribuant. De erroribus
tamen et iniuriis modo contingentibus innocenciam Regis nostri,
minoris etatis causa, quantum ad presens excusat.111
Capm. viii. Hic loquitur quod, exquo omnes quicumque mundi
status sub regie maiestatis iusticia moderantur, intendit ad
presens excellentissimo iam Regi nostro quandam epistolam in
eius honore112 editam scribere consequenter, ex qua ille rex
noster, qui modo in sua puerili constituitur etate, cum vberiores
postea sumpserit annos, gracia mediante diuina, in suis regalibus
exercendis euidencius instruatur. Et primo dicit quod, quamuis
regalis potencia quodammodo supra leges[Pg 15] extollatur, regiam
tamen decet clemenciam, quod ipse bonis moribus inherendo, quasi
liber sub iusticie legibus se et suos in aspectu Regis altissimi
assidue gubernet.
Capm. ix. Hic loquitur qualiter rex sibi male consulentes
caucius euitare, proditoresque regni sui penitus extinguere,
suorum eciam condiciones ministrorum diligencius inuestigare, et
quos extra iusticiam errantes inuenerit, debita pena corrigere
debet et districcius castigare.
Capm. x. Hic dicit quod rex sano consilio adhereat, ecclesie
iura supportet et erigat, equs in iudiciis et pietosus existat,
suamque famam cunctis mundi opibus preponat.
Capm. xi. Hic loquitur qualiter regiam libertatem in viciorum
nullatenus decet incidere seruitutem, set sicut coram populo
alios excellit potencia, ita coram deo pre ceteris ampliori
virtutum clarescat habundancia.
Capm. xii. Hic loquitur qualiter rex a sue carnis voluptate
illicebra113 specialiter se debet abstinere, et sub sacre legis
constitucione propter diuinam offensam sue coniugis tantum licito
fruatur consorcio.
Capm. xiii. Hic loquitur et ponit magnifico iam Regi nostro
Iuueni nuper serenissimi Principis patris sui exempla, dicens
quod, vbi et quando necessitatis illud exigit facultas, rex
contra suos hostes armorum probitates audacter exerceat, et quod
ille nulla aduersitate sui vultus constanciam videntibus aliis
amittat.
Capm. xiiii. Hic loquitur quod absque iusticie experta causa rex
bellare non debet. Dicit insuper quod regie congruit dignitati,
discreto tamen prouiso regimine, magis amore quam austeritatis
rigore suos subditos tractare.
Capm. xv. Hic loquitur secundum Salomonis experienciam, quod
ceteris virtutibus ad regni gubernaculum preualet sapiencia, que
deo et hominibus regem magis reddit acceptabilem.
Capm. xvi. Hic loquitur qualiter celi deus, qui est rex regum et
dominus dominancium, a regibus terre pura mente precipue colendus
est et super omnia metuendus.
Capm. xvii. Hic loquitur qualiter rex in caritate dei et proximi
viuens, contra superuenientem mortem, que nullo parcit regi, omni
se debet diligencia prouidere.
Capm. xviii. Hic loquitur in fine istius epistole, vbi pro statu
regis deuocius exorat, vt deus ipsius etatem iam floridam in
omni[Pg 16] prosperitate conseruet, et ad laudem dei suique et sibi
commisse plebis vtilitatem feliciter perducat in euum.
Capm. xix. Hic recapitulat quodammodo sub figuris et exemplis
tam veteris quam noui testamenti, in quibus pretendit quod eorum
loco qui in omni sanctitate legem dei et fidem Cristi primitus
augmentantes ecclesiam colebant, et a diu114 mortui sunt, iam
resurgunt alii precipue de clero, qui illam omnium viciorum
multitudine suffocantes corrumpunt.
Capm. xx. Hic tractat vlterius quod, sicut virtuosis nuper in
ecclesia existentibus succedunt viciosi, sic et mundi proceribus
omnis milicie nuper de probitate famosis succedunt modo alii, qui
neque diuine neque humane laudis digni efficiuntur.
Capm. xxi. Hic loquitur adhuc vlterius super eodem, qualiter
loco eorum qui nuper casti fuerunt et constantes, surrexerunt
modo alii, qui huius seculi vanitatem concupiscentes pudoris
constanciam penitus amiserunt.
Expliciunt Capitula libri sexti.
Incipiunt Capitula libri Septimi.
Capm. i. Postquam de singulis gradibus, per quos tam in
spiritualibus quam in temporalibus error quasi vbique
diffunditur, tractatum hactenus existit, iam secundum
quorundam opiniones tractare intendit de pedibus statue quam
Nabugodonosor115 viderat in sompnis, quorum videlicet pedum
quedam pars ferrea, quedam fictilis, in figura deterioracionis
huius mundi extiterat, in quam nos ad presens tempus, quod est
quodammodo in fine seculi, euidencius deuenimus. Et primo ferri
significacionem116 declarabit.
Capm. ii. Hic loquitur contra istos auaros omni ferro in hoc
saltem tempore duriores, quorum diuicie nisi participentur,
nullius, vt dicit, possunt esse valoris.
Capm. iii. Hic loquitur de statue secunda parte pedum, que
fictilis et fragilis erat, et de eiusdem partis significacione.
Capm. iiii. Hic loquitur adhuc vlterius de miseriis que in
pedum statue diuersitate nouissimo iam tempore eueniendis
figurabantur:[Pg 17] dicit enim quod ea que nuper condicionis humane
virtuosa fuerant, in suum modo contrarium singula diuertuntur.
Capm. v. Quia vnusquisque ad presens de mundi conqueritur
fallaciis, intendit hic de statu et condicione mundi, necnon et
de miseria condicionis humane, tractare consequenter.
Capm. vi. Hic loquitur de principio creacionis humane: declarat
eciam qualiter mundus ad vsum hominis, et homo ad cultum dei
creatus extitit; ita quod, si homo deum suum117 debite non
colat, mundus que sua sunt homini debita officia vlterius reddere
non teneatur.
Capm. vii. Hic loquitur quod, exquo creator omnium deus singulas
huius mundi delicias vsui subdidit humano, dignum est quod, sicut
homo deliciis secundum corpus fruitur, ita secundum spiritum deo
creatori suo gratum obsequium118 cum graciarum accione toto
corde rependat.
Capm. viii. Hic tractat qualiter homo dicitur minor mundus; ita
quod secundum hoc quod homo bene vel male agit, mundus bonus vel
malus per consequens existit.
Capm. ix. Hic loquitur qualiter homo, qui minor mundus
dicitur, a mundo secundum corpus in mortem transibit; et
sicut ipse corporis sui peccato huius mundi corrupcionis, dum
viuit, causat euentum, ita in corpore mortuo postea putredinis
subire corrupcionem cogetur. Et primo dicet de mortui corporis
corrupcione secundum Superbiam.
Capm. x. Hic loquitur de corporis mortui corrupcione secundum
Inuidiam.
Capm. xi. Hic loquitur de corporis mortui corrupcione secundum
Iram.
Capm. xii. Hic loquitur de corporis mortui corrupcione secundum
Auariciam.
Capm. xiii. Hic loquitur de corporis mortui corrupcione secundum
Accidiam.
Capm. xiiii. Hic loquitur de corporis mortui corrupcione
secundum Gulam.
Capm. xv. Hic loquitur de corporis mortui corrupcione secundum
Luxuriam.
Capm. xvi. Exquo tractauit qualiter variis peccati deliciis
humanum corpus in hoc mundo119 putredine consumitur, interrogat
vlterius de homine peccatore, quomodo mundi voluptates[Pg 18] tam
fallibiles in sui preiudicium ita ardenter sibi appetit et
conspirat.
Capm. xvii. Hic loquitur qualiter omnia et singula mundi huius
sicut vestimentum veterascunt, et quasi sompnifera in ictu oculi
clauduntur: loquitur eciam120 de mortis memoria et eiusdem
nominis significacione.
Capm. xviii. Hic loquitur quod, quamuis121 iustis et iniustis
vnus sit naturaliter interitus, mors tamen iusti omnes exsoluens
miserias eius spiritum glorie reddit sempiterne.
Capm. xix. Hic loquitur de dupplici morte peccatoris, vna ex qua
corpus hic 122resoluitur, alia ex qua digno dei iudicio penis
perpetuis anima cruciatur.
Capm. xx. Postquam de gaudiis et penis que bonis et malis
debentur tractauit, consulit vlterius quod vnusquisque ad bonos
mores se conuertat, et de hiis que negligenter omisit, absque
desperacione contritus indulgenciam a deo confidenter imploret.
Capm. xxi. Hic loquitur quod sunt modo pauci, qui aut propter
celi affectum aut gehenne metum huius vite voluptatibus
renunciant; set quecunque caro concupiscit, omni postposita
racione ardencius perficere conantur.
Capm. xxii. Hic loquitur de variis vindictis occasione peccati
in hoc seculo iam quasi cotidie contingentibus, que absque
iustorum virorum meritis et oracionibus nullatenus sedari
poterunt.
Capm. xxiii. Hic loquitur sub compendio recapitulando finaliter
de singulis mundi gradibus, qui singillatim a debito deuiantes
ordine virtutes diminuendo extingunt, et ea que viciorum sunt
augmentando multipliciter exercent.123
Capm. xxiiii. Iam in fine libri loquitur magis in speciali de
patria illa in qua ipse124 natus fuerat, vbi quasi plangendo
conqueritur qualiter honores et virtutes veteres a variis ibidem
erroribus superuenientibus, vt dicitur, ad presens multipliciter
eneruantur.125
Capm. xxv. Hic loquitur qualiter ea que in hoc presenti libello
quasi sompniando de mundi scripsit erroribus, non ex se tantum,
set ex plebis voce communi concepit. Consulit tamen finaliter
quod, siquis inde se culpabilem senciat, priusquam nobis peiora
succedant tempora, suam ex humili corde culpam penitens126
emendet.
79The MSS. used for the Vox Clamantis are
the following:—
S (All Souls College, Oxford, 98), C (Cotton, Tiberius,
A. iv), E (Ecton Hall), H (Harleian 6291), G (Glasgow,
Hunterian Museum, T. 2. 17), D (Bodleian Library, Digby
138), L (Bodleian Library, Laud 719), T (Trinity College,
Dublin, D. 4. 6), H₂ (Hatfield Hall), L₂ (Lincoln
Cathedral Library A. 7. 2). The text is based on S.
Table of Contents not found in HLTL₂ (H defective)
90 iiii. Hic loquitur quomodo
diligentibus positiuis quasi quotidie noua
instituuntur nobis peccata quibus
tamen prius fiunt prelati propter
lucrum dispensant et ea fieri liberi
propter aurum permittunt D
In huius opusculi principio intendit compositor describere
qualiter seruiles rustici impetuose contra ingenuos et nobiles regni
insurrexerunt. Et quia res huiusmodi velut monstrum detestabilis
fuit et horribilis, narrat128 se per sompnium vidisse
diuersas vulgi turmas in diuersas species bestiarum129 domesticarum
transmutatas: dicit tamen quod ille bestie domestice, a sua deuiantes
natura, crudelitates ferarum sibi presumpserunt.130 De causis vero,
ex quibus inter homines talia contingunt enormia, tractat vlterius
secundum distincciones libelli istius, qui in septem diuiditur partes,
prout inferius locis suis euidencius apparebit.
Hic declarat in primis sub cuius regis imperio, in quibus eciam144
mense et anno, ista sibi accidencia, cuius tenor subsequitur,
contingebat.145 Commendat insuper, secundum illud quod esse solebat,
fertilitatem illius terre146 vbi ipse tunc fuerat, in qua, vt dicit,
omnium quasi147 rerum delicie pariter conueniunt. Et loquitur
vlterius de amenitate temporis, necnon et de diei serenitate, que tunc
tamen sompnium nimis148 horribile precedebant.
Hic dicit se per sompnium quintam vulgi turmam in murelegos et
vulpes vidisse mutatam: dicit murelegos, vt seruos domesticos;
dicit vulpes, quia fures ruptis vbique Gaiolis liberi tunc eos
comitabantur.
Capm vi.
Taliter in sompnis cum me vidisse putassem,
Visio discurrens en noua monstra dabat.
[Pg 35]
Vulpes, murelegos, numero sine post venientes
Vidi, qui canibus se tribuere pares.
Quod super est terram nichil aut quod subtus eisdem181
Hic dicit se per sompnium sextam vulgi turmam in aues domesticas
vidisse mutatam, quibus dicit quod bubones, id est185 predones,
commixti associebantur.186
Capm. vii.
Res michi mira fuit, dum talia prospiciebam,
Et stupor in mente cordis ad yma ruit.
Non erat ex brutis animal quodcunque creatum,
Quod de seruili condicione fuit,
Quin genus in campis vidi de talibus omne,
Mixtaque sic pariter sunt metuenda magis.510
Per iuga, per colles, per deuia queque locorum
Diruptis stabulis soluitur omne pecus:
Ex omni genere venit incola rusticitatis,
Maior et est subito quam seges orta solo.
Nunc huc nunc illuc trepidus dum lumina volui,
Aspiciendo suis singula monstra locis,
Affuit en auium mutata domestica turba,
Quorum ductores gallus et ancer erant.
Qui residere domi que fimum calcare solebant,
Presumunt aquile sumere iura sibi:520
Falconis rostrum rapuit sibi gallus et vngues,
Ancer et ex alis sidera tacta cupit:
Et sic de bassis succumbunt alta, que cara
Vilibus ex causis exule lege cadunt:
Nam quo non poterant animalia figere gressus,
Vt predas capiant, hii super omne volant.
Mutatos subito vidi variare colores
Anceris et galli, quos noua forma rapit:
Transformat corui noua penna nigredine gallum,
Ancer et in Miluum vertitur ecce statim.530
Non tantum pennas sibi sumunt sic alienas,
Immo modos similes condicione pares:
Quos natura prius pascebat ad horrea granis
[Pg 37]
Contentos minimis, alterat error eos;
Nam magis vt comedant sibi grossa cadauera poscunt
Corporis humani, que sibi sola placent.
Qui patuere pii dudum cuicumque vocanti,
Spectabantque manus que tribuere cibos,
Hii magis ecce feri falconibus atque rapaces
Pretendunt predas vi rapuisse suas.540
Qui solet in nocte gallus cantare, quod omnes
Eius in auditu gaudia ferre solent,
Clamat vt infernus, superatque tonitrua vocis
Horrida terribilis eius ab ore sonus;
Multociensque suum fera Coppa pedisseca gallum
Prouocat ad varia que putat esse mala;
Quod nequit in factis ex dictis garrula suplet,
Ad commune nephas milleque sola mouet.
Ancer et ipse suam, cum qua se miscuit, aucam
Linquit, et in predam spirat vbique nouam:550
Sibula per tenua nuper qui terruit ancer
Infantes tantum simplicitate sua,
Nunc nimis horribili sonitu perterret adultos,
Atque magis fortes dilacerare cupit.
Nuper et hec volucrum bubones que solet ira
Spernere, cessat, et est tunc amor inter eos.
Esse dies licitos statuunt, quibus atra frequenter
Furtiuas dederat noctis ymago vias:
Conuolat vt socius auium de carcere bubo,
Liber et in campis associatur eis.560
Hoc fuerat tempus, quo bubo per aera pennas
Colligat, vt predas tuta mouere potest:
Ista tamen turma pennata suas acuebat
Pennas cum ferro, quo moreretur homo.
Hic dicit se per sompnium septimam vulgi turmam in muscas et ranas
vidisse mutatam.
Hic dicit se per sompnium vidisse, quod, quando omnes predicte
furie in vnum extiterant congregate, quidam Graculus193[Pg 41]auis,
anglice Gay,194qui vulgariter vocatur Watte, presumpsit sibi statum
regiminis aliorum, et in rei veritate ille Watte fuit dux eorum.
Capm. ix.
Copia dum tanta monstrorum more ferarum
Extitit vnita, sicut arena maris,680
Graculus vnus erat edoctus in arte loquendi,
Quem retinere domi nulla catasta potest.
Hic, licet indignus, cunctis cernentibus, alis
Expansis, primum clamat habere statum.
Prepositus baratri velut est demon legioni,
Sic malus in vulgo prefuit iste malo.
Vox fera, trux vultus, verissima mortis ymago,
Eius in effigiem tanta dedere notam.
Murmura compressit, tenuere silencia cuncti,
Eius vt auditus sit magis ore sonus:690
Arboris in summum conscendit, et oris aperti
Voce suis paribus talia verba refert:
‘O seruile genus miserorum, quos sibi mundus
Subdidit a longo tempore lege sua,
Iam venit ecce dies, qua rusticitas superabit,
Ingenuosque suis coget abire locis.
Desinat omnis honor, periat ius, nullaque virtus,
Que prius extiterat, duret in orbe magis.
Subdere que dudum lex nos de iure solebat,
Cesset, et vlterius curia nostra regat.’700
Singula turba silet, notat et sibi verba loquentis,
Hic dicit se per sompnium vidisse progenies Chaym maledictas vna cum
multitudine seruorum nuper regis Vluxis,199 quos Circes in bestias
mutauit, furiis supradictis associari.
Capm. x.
Estus erat nimius, rabies fera, turmaque magna,200
Hic dicit secundum visionem sompnii qualiter audiuit nomina et
eorum voces diuersas et horribiles. Dicit eciam de Iohanne[Pg 44] Balle, qui
eos ad omne scelus tunc206 instigabat, et quasi propheta inter eos
reputabatur.
Capm. xi.
Watte vocat, cui Thomme venit, neque Symme retardat,
Hic dicit secundum visionem sompnii qualiter furie supradicte
precones sibi et tribunos constituebant, et quomodo senes et iuuenes
eorum fuerunt armati.
Hic dicit secundum visionem sompnii qualiter et quando dicte furie
instigante diabolo, nouam Troiam, id est224 ciuitatem Londoniarum,
ingresse sunt: nam sicut Troia nuper desolata extitit, ita ista ciuitas
protunc225quasi omni consolacione destituta pre dolore penitus
ignominiosa permansit.
Hic tractat vlterius secundum visionem sompnii de diuersa
persecucione et occisione, quas in dicta ciuitate quodammodo absque
vlla protunc246 defensione furie supradicte, prodolor! faciebant, et
qualiter huiusmodi247fama vicinas perterruit ciuitates.
Hic plangit secundum visionem sompnii quasi in propria persona
dolores illorum, qui in siluis et speluncis pre timore temporis illius
latitando se munierunt.
Hic eciam secundum visionem sompnii describit quasi in propria
persona278 angustias varias que contingebant hiis qui tunc pro
securitate optinenda in Turrim Londoniarum se miserunt, et de ruptura
eiusdem turris: figurat enim dictam turrim similem esse naui prope
voraginem Cille periclitanti.
Capm. xvii.
Amplius vt vidi quia lex non nouerat orbem,
Creuit et ex variis rumor vbique malis,
En stupor in sompnis magis ac magis inde timorem
Prouocat, et dubias fert michi sepe vias:
Quid facerem metuens, aut quid michi cercius esset
Omnia pontus erat, deerant quoque litora ponto,284
Regis et ad solium fert sua monstra fretum.
Hic dicit secundum visionem sompnii qualiter tanta superhabundauit
tempestas, quod de certo absque manu diuina285 remedio omnes in dicta
naui hesitarunt, et deum super hoc precipue quilibet sexus ingenui
deuocius exorabat.
Hic fingit secundum visionem sompnii de quadam voce diuina in
excelsis clamante, et quomodo deus placatus tandem precibus tempestates
sedauit, et quomodo quasi in holocaustum pro delicto occisus fuit ille
Graculus, id est Walterus, furiarum Capitaneus.
Capm. xix.
Clamor in excelsis, lacrime gemitusque frequentes,
Hic loquitur adhuc de naui visa in sompnis, id est295 de mente sua
adhuc turbata, vt si ipse mentaliter sompniando, quasi per nauem variis
ventis sine gubernaculo agitatam, omnes partes mundi pro pace mentis
scrutanda investigasset, et tandem in partes Britannie maioris, vbi
raro pax est, dicit se applicuisse. Dicit eciam qualiter vox in sompnis
sibi iniunxit quod ipse omnino scriberet ea que de mundo in illo
scrutinio296 vidisset et audisset; et ita terminatur sompnium.
193 Cap. ix. Heading. 2 After Graculus H₂
has sibi statum regiminis presumpsit aliorum et in rei veritate
ille Graculus fuit dux eorum, qui Graculus angilice vocatus est a gaye
et secundum vulgare dictum appellatur Watte.
194 Cap. ix. Heading 3 Gay SH Geay CT a Geay D Iay E
308Hic dicit quod ipse iam vigilans, secundum vocem309quam in
sompnis acceperat,310intendit scribere ea que de mundo vidit et
audiuit, et vocat libellum istum Vox Clamantis, quia de voce et clamore
quasi omnium conceptus est; vnde in huius operis auxilium spiritum
sanctum inuocat.
Hic dicit, secundum quod de clamore communi audiuit, qualiter
status et ordo mundi precipue in partibus istis in peius multipliciter
variantur; et quomodo super hoc vnusquisque fortunam accusat.
Hic describit fortunam secundum aliquos, qui sortem fortune dicunt
esse et casum.
Capm. iii.
O fortuna, tibi quod aperte dicitur audi,
Inconstans animi, que nec es hic nec ibi:
Es facie bina, quarum deformiter vna
Respicit, ex et ea fulminat ira tua;
Altera felici vultu candescit, et ipsi
Hanc qui conspiciunt, prospera cuncta gerunt.
Sic odiosa tua facies et amabilis illa
Anxia corda leuat sepeque leta ruit:100
Ex oculo primo ploras, ridesque secundo,
Ac econuerso, te neque noscet homo.
Dum geris aspectum duplum variata per orbem,
Non te simplicibus constat inire viis.
Prosperitate tua stetero si letus in orbe,
Dum puto securo stare, repente cado;
Et timet incerta cor sepe doloris in vmbra,
Cum michi leticia cras venit ecce noua.
Omnia suntque tuo tenui pendencia filo,
Qui plus credit eis fallitur atque magis;110
Sique leues oculi sint ictus, sunt leuiora
Ordine precipiti pendula fata tua.
Munera nulla iuuant vt te possint retinere,
Nec domus est certa que stat in orbe tua.
Tu grauior saxis, leuior tu quam leuis aura,
Asperior spinis, mollior atque rosis:
Tu leuior foliis tunc cum sine pondere siccis
Mobilibus ventis arida facta volant;
Et minus est in te, quam summa pondus arista,
[Pg 88]
Que leuis assiduis solibus vsta riget.120
Tu modo clara dies, modo nox terrore repleta;
Tu modo pacifica, cras petis arma tua:
Nunc tua deliciis sors fulget, nunc et amaris
Pallet, vt incerta des bona desque mala:
Parca que larga manu tu singula premia confers,
Ac aufers cui vis, sic tua fata geris.
Non Iris tot diuersos in nube colores,
Marcius aut varia tempora Mensis habet,
Quin magis in mille partes tua tempora scindis,
Omnia dissimili tincta colore gerens.130
Est meretrice tuus amor et fallacior omni,
Et velut vnda maris sic venis atque redis:
Nemo sciet sero que sit tua mane voluntas,
Nam tua mens centri nescit habere locum:
Omne genus lustras, nec in vllo firma recumbis,
Turbinis et vento te facis esse parem.
Non tua conceptam michi firmant oscula pacem,
Nam tua principia finis habere negat:
Est sine radice tua plantula, nec diuturni
Floris habet laudem, namque repente cadit.140
Quod sibi permaneat tua nil sapiencia confert,
Set sunt ambigua singula dona tua:
Est tua prosperitas aduersis proxima dampnis,
Et tua, si que sit, gloria rite breuis.
Hic tractat vlterius de mutacione fortune secundum quod dicunt:
concludit tamen in fine, quod neque sorte aut casu, set ex meritis vel
demeritis sunt, ea que hominibus contingunt.
Adde fidem, nam vera fides, quod non videt, audit,
Credit, sperat, et hec est via, vita, salus.
Argumenta fides dat rerum que neque sciri
Nec possunt mente nec racione capi:470
Vera fides quicquid petit impetrat, omne meretur,
Quicquid possibile creditur ipsa potest.
Lingua silet, non os loquitur, mens deficit, auris
Non audit, nichil est hic nisi sola fides.
Vna quid ad solem sintilla valet, vel ad equor
Gutta, vel ad celum quid cinis esse potest?
Vult tamen a modicis inmensus, summus ab ymis,
Vult deus a nobis mentis amore coli.
Hunc in amando modus discedat, terminus absit;
Nam velut est dignus, nullus amauit eum.480
Ille docet quodcumque decet, set et aspera planat,
Curat fracta, fugat noxia, lapsa leuat:
Nam crux et roseo perfusi sanguine claui,
Expulso Sathana, nostra fuere salus.
Quisque Ihesum meditans intendere debet vt actus
Deponat veteres et meliora colat.
Vita per hoc nomen datur omnibus, et benedicti
Absque Ihesu solo nomine nemo potest.
[Pg 98]
Non est sanctus vt hic dominus, qui solus ab omni
Labe fuit mundus, sanctificansque reos.490
Et nisi tu non est alius, quia sunt nichil omnes
Hii quos mentitur aurea forma deos.
Sic beat ecclesia nos per te larga bonorum,
Et Sinagoga suis est viduata bonis.
Hic tractat quod in re sculptili vel conflatili non est confidendum,
nec eciam talia adorari debent; set quod ex illis in ecclesia visis
mens remorsa ad solum deum contemplandum cicius commoueatur.
Mira quidem crucis est virtus, qua tractus ab alto
Vnicus est patris, vt pateretur homo.
Vi crucis infernum Cristus spoliauit, et illam,
Perdita que fuerat, inde reuexit ouem:
Vi crucis in celum conscendit, et astra paterni
Luminis ingrediens ad sua regna redit:
Glorificata caro, que sustulit in cruce penas,
Presidet in celo sede locata dei.
Sic virtute pie crucis et celestis amoris
Surgit in ecclesia gracia lege noua.580
Hic dicit quod, exquo solus deus omnia creauit, solus est a
creaturis adorandus, et est eciam magne racionis vt ipse omnia
gubernet et secundum merita et demerita hominum in sua voluntate solus
iudicet.
Capm. xi.
Semper id est quod erat et erit, trinus deus vnus;
Nec sibi principium, nec sibi finis adest:
Principium tamen et finem dedit omnibus esse,
Omnia per quem sunt, et sine quo nichil est.
Que vult illa potest vt sufficiens in idipsum;
Iussit, et illico sunt que iubet ipse fore:
Cuius ad imperium famulantur cuncta creata,
Hunc volo, credo meum celitus esse deum.
Dum sit aperta dei manus omnia replet habunde,
Auertenteque se, vertitur omne retro.590
Singula iudicio sapiens sic diuidit equo,
Fallere seu falli quod nequit ipse deus.
Res est equa nimis, deus exquo cuncta creauit,
[Pg 101]
Sint vt in arbitrio subdita cuncta suo.
Cum solo causante deo sint cuncta creata,
Num fortuna dei soluere possit opus?
Que nil principiis valuit, nec fine valebit,
Estimo quod mediis nil valet ipsa suis.
Quis terre molem celique volubile culmen,
Quis ve mouere dedit sidera? Nonne deus?600
Quis ve saporauit in dulcia flumina fontes,
Vel quis amara dedit equora? Nonne deus?
Conditor orbis ad hoc quod condidit esse volebat,
Vt deseruiret fabrica tota deo.
Terram vestiuit herbis et floribus herbas,
Flores in fructus multiplicare dedit:
Invigilat summo studio ditescere terram,
Et fecundare fertilitate sua:
Nec satis est mundus quod flumine, fontibus, ortis,
Hic dicit quod, exquo340 non a fortuna, set meritis et demeritis,
ea que nos in mundo prospera et aduersa vocamus digno dei iudicio
hominibus contingunt, intendit consequenter scribere de statu hominum,
qualiter se ad presens habent, secundum hoc quod per sompnium superius
dictum vidit et audiuit.
Hic tractat qualiter status et ordo mundi in tribus consistit
gradibus, sunt enim, vt dicit, Clerus, Milicies, et Agricultores, de
quorum errore mundi infortunia nobis contingunt. Vnde primo videndum
est de errore cleri precipue in ordine prelatorum, qui potenciores
aliis existunt; et primo dicet de prelatis illis qui Cristi scolam
dogmatizant et eius contrarium operantur.
Si reliqui peccent, quid ob hoc dum soluere possunt?361
Torquentur bursa sic reus atque rea:
Ipse gregis loculos mulget, trahit in tribulosque
Cause quo lana vulsa manebit ei.
Quod corpus peccat peccantis bursa relaxat:
Hec statuunt iura presulis ecce noua.
Sic iteranda modo venus affert lucra registro;
Dum patitur bursa, sunt residiua mala:200
Dum loculus pregnat satis, impregnare licebit;
Dat partus loculi iura subacta tibi.
Sic timor et lucrum sunt qui peccata relaxant,
Sub quorum manibus omne recumbit opus:
Sic lucri causa presul mulcet sua iura,
Annuit et nostris fas adhibere malis:
Mammona sic nummi nobis dispensat iniqui,
Non tamen eternas prestat habere domos.
Nunc furit en Iudex, si luxuracio simplex
Fiat, et incestum nescit habere reum:210
Si coheat laicus resolutus cum resoluta,
Clamat in ecclesia clerus et horret ea;
Clerus et in cohitu si peccet, nil reputatur,
Dum Iudex cause parsque sit ipse sue.
Sic modo dii gentis subuertunt cunctipotentis
Iura, que dant michi ius, sum magis vnde reus;
Sicque grauant alios duro sub pondere pressos,
Inque suis humeris quam leue fertur onus.
Vxor adulterio deprensa remittitur, in quo
Exemplum venie Cristus habere docet;220
[Pg 113]Tale tamen crimen non aurea bursa redemit,
Set contrita magis mens medicamen habet.
Non tamen est lacrima modo que delere valebit
Crimen, si bursa nesciat inde forum:
Bursa valet culpam, valet expurgareque penam,
Bursa valet quantum curia nostra valet.
Hic loquitur de legibus eorum positiuis, que quamuis ad cultum
anime necessarie non sunt, infinitas tamen constituciones quasi cotidie
ad eorum lucrum nobis grauiter imponunt.362
Capm. iiii.
[Pg 114]Num dat pre manibus sceleris veniam michi Cristus?
Hic loquitur qualiter Cristus pacem suis discipulis dedit et
reliquit: dicit tamen367 quod modo propter bona terrena guerras
saltem contra Cristianos prelati legibus suis positiuis instituunt et
prosequntur.
Cristus erat paciens, probra dum tulit omnia, set nos
De facto minimo commouet ira modo.
[Pg 117]
Omne vigebat opus, dum cleri nobiliores
Cuncta sub arbitrio deseruere dei;360
Ipsa vetus pietas plantare fidem dabat, et nunc
Extirpat vindex ira superba patrum.
‘Non gladius saluat, et qui sperabit in arcu
Non saluatur eo,’ testificante Dauid:
Set nos Dauiticam variamus tradicionem,
Dumque sacerdotis sit gladiata manus.
Archa vetus Moysi valuit, nobisque valebit
Arcus qui populum tensus in orbe ferit.
In celo posuit deus arcum, sit quod ibidem
Federis in signum pacis ad omne genus;370
Nos tamen in terris nostrum dum tendimus arcum,
Pacis in exilium signa cruoris habet.
Adiuuet ipse deus quos vult, set noster in armis
Saluus erit clerus militis acta tenens.
369Nota hic370 de bello Cleri tempore Regis Ricardi in
Flandria, quia tunc non solum seculares set eciam regulares presbiteri
in guerris371 ibidem mortalibus quasi Laici spoliantes372
insisterunt.
Est pater, hinc amor est; est iudex, inde timetur;
Et timor hic et amor comoda multa ferunt.470
[Pg 120]Non timor est serui set nati, suppliciumque
Non parit, immo parat premia magna viro.
Omnis amans Cristum timet illum; qui timet ipse
Non facit excessum, prouocet vnde deum:
Hic amor inspirat hominem discernere celum,
Iudicat et mundi gaudia vana fore.
Est igitur mirum, modo quod discordia cleri
Non se pacificat huius amoris ope.
Litera sacra docet, virtus quod amor placet omnis,
Et non mundanus ambiciosus honor;480
Namque suos mundus dilectores magis arcet,
Et minus in fine commoditatis habent.
In veteri lege nullas habuere Leuite
Terras, nec mundus sollicitauit eos;
Immo deo soli plebis pro pace vacare
Est et non alia sollicitudo sua.
Non est ergo bonum mundanas sumere guerras,
Cum deus est mitis et bona pacis amat.
Hic tractat eciam qualiter non decet prelatos contra populum
Cristianum ex impaciencia aliqualiter bella mouere; set tantum ex
precibus, deo mediante, absque ire impetu omnem mundi deuincant377
maliciam.
Hic tractat quod, sicut non decet dominos temporales vsurpare sibi
regimen in spiritualibus, ita non decet382 cleri prelatos attemptare
sibi guerras et huiusmodi temporalia, que mundi superbia et auaricia
inducunt.
Quam grauis est pestis, quam triste superbia nomen,
Radix peccati, fons et origo mali!
Fons fuit hec sceleris, tocius causa doloris,
Virtutum morbus, saltus ad yma cadens,710
Hospes auaricie, paupertas prodiga, fraudis
Principium, fallax sensus, iniqus amor,
Irrequies mentis, lis proxima, mortis amica,
Perfida mens, racio deuia, vanus honor.
Hec quasi de proprio sunt apropriata superbo,
Heres et baratri primus habetur ibi:
Hoc capitale malum quo regnat egens caput omne
Conficit, et caude par facit esse sue.
Hoc caput est rerum viciis seruire coactum,
Liber homo didicit hoc graue ferre iugum;720
Non illud domini, quod dicitur esse suaue,
Immo quod imposuit invidus hostis ei;
Non quo libertas perquiritur illa salutis,
Set quod seruili condicione premit.
Fabrica prima, decus primum, primatis honore
Preditus, est prime perdicionis opus.
Prodolor, heu! tante dic que sit causa ruine:
Elate mentis motus origo fuit.
O mens elata, presumpcio dira, superni
Regis habere locum, iudicis esse parem,730
Equarique suo factori, non imitari,
Equiperare deum nec bonitate sequi!
Expedit exemplis vt talibus euacuetur
[Pg 127]
Fastus, et ex humili corde paretur opus.
Incertum dimitte, tene certum, quia Cristi
Actus erat pacis, bella nec vlla mouet.
Si caput ecclesie delinquat ab ordine sacro,
Ecce nephas capitis membra nephanda parat.
Ordo sacerdotum pro Cristi nomine guerras
Non dedit, immo pati cum pietate solet.740
Fustibus hii torti quemquam torquere recusant,
Cunctaque sic vincunt, dum pacienter agunt;
Inque bono vicere malum, quia Cristus eorum
Dux fuit, et iustis iusta petita dabat.
Quesiuit precibus bona spiritualia Petrus,
Vicit et egregie sic sua bella prece:
Hec fuit excelsi dextre victoria, cuius
Viribus efficitur quicquid adesse cupit.
Omnia namque pie moderatur, et omnia iusto
Pondere perpendit, dum sua vota dedit:750
Sic qui prospiceret Cristi meditans pietatem,
Non tumidus fieret nec leuitate fluens.
Non fuit argentum sibi dixit Petrus et aurum,
Set preciosa magis dat sibi dona deus:
Dixerat hic claudo quod surgat, surgit et ille,
Ambulet et vadat, vadit et ipse statim.
Nunc quid erit nobis? nam si vir postulet omnis
Vt sic curemus, absque salute sumus.
Non habet elatus animus, quo digna precetur,
Molle cor; ad timidas dat deus immo preces.760
Qui fuerat dulcis salibus viciatur amaris,
Floriger et veris floribus extat inops.
Auro magnifici sumus et virtutis egeni,
Nam que sunt auri duximus illa sequi:
Aurum si quis habet, satis ipsum constat habere,
Est et in hoc mundo sic benedictus homo.
Influit in cleri totus quasi mundus hiatum,
Inque suas fauces aurea queque vorat:
Vt tamen inde iuuet inopes, non paruula gutta
Refluit, immo tenax propriat omne sibi.770
Se dedit in precium Cristus pro munere plebi,
Nos tamen ingrati nostra negamus ei.
[Pg 128]
O caput ecclesie, reminiscere tempora Cristi,
Si dedit exemplis talia sicut agis.
Ipse redemit oues, a morteque viuificauit,
Quas pietatis inops tu cruciando necas.
Precipit ipse, vices per septem septuagenas
Dimittat Petrus, parcat et ipse reis;
Tu tamen ad primam gladio cum vindice culpam
Percutis, et nullo parcis amore viro.780
Ecce Rachel plorat nec habet solamina tristis,
Dum genus ex proprio ventre reliquit eam.
O genus electum, gens sancta, quid est quod auara
Scandala iudiciis ponis in orbe tuis?
Prodolor! ecclesie bona, que debentur egenis,
Dissipat in bellis qui dominatur eis.
Prodolor! a clero, pietatis iure remoto,
Cauda fit ecclesie qui solet esse caput;
Fitque salus morbus, fit vitaque mors, releuamen
Lapsus, lex error, hostis et ipse pater.790
Hic querit quod, exquo prelati scribunt et docent ea que sunt pacis,
quomodo in contrarium389ea que sunt belli procurant et operantur. Ad
quam tamen questionem ipse subsequenter respondet.
Capm. x.
In libris cleri Rome sic scribere vidi:
‘Vt melius viuas, hec mea scripta legas.
Vis seruire deo, vis noscere qualia querit?
Hec lege, tuncque scies qualiter illud erit.
Dilige mente deum, pete, crede, stude reuereri:’
Teste libro cleri, sic iubet ipse geri.
‘Est quia vita breuis, fuge luxus corporis omnes,
Preponens anime celica dona tue:
Iusticiam serua, tua sit lex omnibus equa;
Hoc facias alii, quod cupis ipse tibi:800
Ex toto corde dominum tu dilige, tota
Ex animaque simul sit tibi fratris amor:
Gignit nempe dei dileccio fratris amorem,
Et diuinus amor fratris amore viget.
Munera fer miseris, que Cristo ferre teneris,
Arma quibus noceas, bella nec vlla geras:
[Pg 129]
Sis pius et paciens, tua sitque modestia cunctis
Exemplum pacis, duret vt illa magis.’
Hec ita cum legi, confestim me stupor vrget,
Qualiter in clero bella videre queo:810
Querere sic volui de clero, quis foret ille;
Qui michi responsum de racione daret.
Questio mota fuit, qua sumpta clericus vnus
Astat et oppositis prompserat ista meis;
Supponens primis quod ei sit culmen honoris
Pontificis summi, talia dixit ibi.
‘Diuidit imperium terrena potencia mecum,
Iureque celicolo subdita regna colo;
Set quia terra prope nos est celumque remotum,
Que magis est nobis terra propinqua placet.820
Aula michi grandis, sublimis et arte decora,
Nobilis est thalamus, mollis et ipse thorus:
Vt placeant ori que postulo, de meliori
Fercula lauta cibo sunt michi, vina bibo:
Ex auium genere, de piscibus omne salubre,
Vt magis est placitum, dant michi ferre cibum:
Singula que genera vini dat potibus vua
Optineo, quod in hiis sit michi nulla sitis.
Sunt michi carmina consona, timpana, letaque musa,
Hic loquitur de Simonia prelatorum, et qualiter hii delicati,
dicentes se esse ecclesiam, aliis grauiora imponunt, et vlterius de
censura horribili laicos pro modico impetuose infestant.
Capm. xii.
Ecce, deo teste, vir qui non intrat ouile
Per portam, latro furque notatur eo.
Sic et in ecclesiam promotus per Simoniam
Clerus, furtiuo se gerit inde modo;
Nec bona de furto conferre placencia Cristo
Quis valet, immo deus pellit ab inde manus.1010
Ergo valet fiscus que non vult carpere Cristus;
Sunt quia mundana, mundus habebit ea:
Namque suo iure dum clerus abutitur, inde
Priuari dignum iura fatentur eum.
Se vocat ecclesiam clerus, quasi diceret, illam
Non tanget laicus, est honor immo suus:
Sic fastus cleri communi iustificari
Non vult iusticia, set latitante via.
Se leuat et reliquos subdit predatque subactos
Legis composite de nouitate sue:1020
Sic modo sub specie diuina cerno latere
Has pompas mundi, stant neque iura dei.
Sancta quid ecclesia est hominum nisi turma fidelis?
Sic patet vt laicus, quem colit ipsa fides,
Est pars ecclesie, melior nec clericus ipse,
Ni melius viuat. Quis michi tale negat?
Vna fides, vnum baptisma, deus manet vnus,
Sic nos ecclesia iungit et vna tenet;
Et veluti multa tegit vna cortice grana,
Sic populos plures colligit vna fides.1030
Ecclesie sancte cur tunc sibi nomen habere
Vult tantum clerus, alter vt ipse deus?
Appendit legis pondus collis alienis,
Set non vult humeris quid graue ferre suis
[Pg 135]
Omnia dat licita sibimet, michi set prohibenda;
Ille quiescit, ego sudo labore meo.
Sic iter ex factis viciis prebet faciendis,
Verba set econtra dicet in aure tua:
Hinc plebs attonita dubitat, si credere dictis,
An cleri factis debeat ipsa prius.1040
Set prohibens michi rem, dum sit culpandus eadem,
Vix credo verba, sunt quia facta rea:
Tollere sicque nouos de clero cerno superbos,
Per veteres humiles quod dedit ipsa fides.
Precipiunt isti maxillam percucienti
Subdere, sic vt eo stet pacienter homo:
Intuleris set eis si quid graue, mox tibi mortis
Censuris anime dant maledicta tue.
Qui necat hic animam sub pena mortis, eadem,
Si posset, corpus perderet ipse prius.1050
Sic magis ipse lupo fert pastor dampna maligno
In iugulando suas, quas medicaret, oues.
Hii gestant celi claues, intrant nec et ipsi,
Nos nec inire sinunt, quos sine lege regunt:
Nec populi mentes doctrine vomere sulcant,
Nec faciunt operis id quod oportet opus.
Ad dextram Cristi vellent residere beati,
Set nollent calicem sumere, Criste, tuam.
Hii piscatores laxant sua recia lucris,
Vt capiant mundum, non animabus opem.1060
Sic male viuentes laicis exempla ministrant,
Qui velut instructi more sequntur eos:
Sic ouis ex maculis pastoris fit maculosa,
Et cadit in foueam cecus vterque simul.
Hic loquitur qualiter prelatus non solum doctrina set eciam bonis
actibus populo sibi commisso lucere deberet.
Capm. xiii.
In tenebris pergens nescit quo vadat, vt ille
Qui non discernit que sit habenda via;
Cumque caret populus doctrina, nec videt ipsum
Qui suus est presul iura tenere dei,
Cum neque scripta docet, neque facta facit pietatis,
Immo sui vicii dedita culpa patet,1070
Cum de nocte sua pereat sine luce lucerna,
[Pg 136]
Et virtutis habent presulis acta nichil,
Tunc errare facit plebem, sine luceque cecus
Cecum consequitur, vnde ruina venit.
Ergo suas luces accendant clarius illi
Qui sunt ductores, vt videamus iter.
Igne lucerna micans tria dat, splendet, calet, vrit;
Hec tria presul habet sub racione trium:
Vita splendorem demonstrat, amore calorem,
Et quia peccantes arguit, vrit eos.1080
Cum populum sibi corde ligat, precibusque beatis
Seruat et auget oues, tunc placet ipse deo.
Vt sit sollicitus quicumque pauore tenetur,
Ne lupus ille Sathan intret ouile suum:
Pascat oues presul exemplaque sancta ministret,
Vt sapiant dulces mellis in ore fauos.
Sepius assueuit Tubicen prodesse, suosque
Dux bene pugnantes concitat ore viros:
Te magis, o presul, qui dux es spiritualis,
Promere lege dei consona verba decet.1090
Solue tuam vocem sicut tuba ductilis altam,
Osque tuum verbis instruat acta gregis:
Clama, ne cesses, populo dic crimen eorum,
Preuius exemplis tu tamen esto bonus.
Dum sapor assidua remanens sit dulcis in vnda,
Gracius ex ipso fonte bibuntur aque:
Cum magis in Cristo sit cleri vita beata,
Quem docet ille magis, sermo beatus erit.
Sermo dei numquam vacuus redit, immo lucrata
Conferet emissus dupla talenta lucri:1100
Sermo dei purus, mens quem sincera ministrat,
Claustra poli penetrans dona reportat humo.
Curatos anima tales que possidet egra,
Inueniet, si vult, sana salutis iter.
Qui nil terrenum sapiunt, set celica querunt,
Et solum siciunt esuriuntque deum;
Quos non librarum pascit nitor, immo librorum,
Non facies auri, set cibat ara dei;
Hii, cum sint propria digni mercede laboris,
Permansura serunt que sine fine metunt.1110
Sic qui recta docet, facit et super hoc quod oportet,
Construit atque legit laicus, bene cantat, in auro;
Si dare sufficiat, stat bene quicquid agit.
Qualis enim pietas hec est discernite vosmet,
Aut si iusticia iura tenebit ita.1240
Si labat ecclesia declinans forte per istos,
Summus eam releuet de pietate sua,
Confundens hereses et que sunt scismata tollat,
Ne quis Cristicolas perdere possit oues:
Vnanimes redeant tibi, te miserante, redemptor,
Quos pax, quos pietas, quos liget vna fides.
Anticristus aget que sunt contraria Cristo,
Mores subuertens et viciosa fouens:
Nescio si forte mundo iam venerat iste,
Eius enim video plurima signa modo.1250
Petri que titubat nauem prius erige, Criste,
Quam pereat, nec eam fastus in orbe voret.
Hic loquitur secundum commune dictum, qualiter honores et non onera
prelacie plures affectant, quo magis in ecclesia cessant virtutes, et
vicia multipliciter accrescunt.
Nam constans, humilis, largus, castus que modestus,
Fit quibus ecclesiis regula culta prius,
Nunc vanos, cupidos, elatos, luxuriosos,
Raptoresque suo substituere loco.
Pacificos ira mitesque superbia vicit,
Nummus habet iustos et Venus illa sacros.
Sic non iusticia causas regit, immo voluntas
Obfuscata malis que racione carent:1280
Sic modo terra deos colit et laceratur ab ipsis,
Est dum lex cleri nescia lege dei.
Nudis iam verbis vani tua iura figurant,
Et nichil aut modicum pondere iuris agunt;
Exemplis operum te raro, Criste, sequntur,
Perfectumque tue legis inane tenent.
Que tua precepta ponunt, deponere curant
A propriis humeris, que michi ferre iubent;
Hec precepta tamen que gloria ponit inanis,
A me tollentes propria ferre volunt.1290
De fundamento non curant, immo columpne
Effigiem laruant, se quoque templa vocant.
Nuper erat celum corruptum, sicque superbus
Corruit ex altis, lapsus et yma tenet;
Proque suo vicio sic Adam de paradiso,
Sic Iudasque suum perdidit ipse gradum:
Non faciunt hominem status aut locus esse beatum,
Quin magis hos sternunt qui superesse volunt.
O deus, ecclesiam fecisti quam tibi sanctam,
Sanctos prelatos fac simul inde tuos:1300
[Pg 142]Corrigat, oro, deus, tua iam clemencia tales,
Nos quibus vt sanctis subdere colla iubes:
Esse duces nostros quos lege tua statuisti,
Fac magis vt recta semita ducat eos;
Et licet instabilis vanus sit et actus eorum,
Da populo stabilem semper habere fidem:
Da, deus, et clero, verbo quod possit et actu
Sic reuocare malum, nos vt in orbe iuuet.
Exoptata diu dulcis medicina dolorum,
Sero licet veniat, grata venire solet:1310
Sique boni fiant de clero, nos meliores
Tunc erimus, que dei laus ita maior erit.
Postquam dictum est de illis qui errant in statu prelacie, dicendum
est de errore curatorum, qui sub prelatis constituti, parochiarum
curas in animarum suarum periculo admittentes negligenter omittunt: et
primo intendit dicere de curatis illis qui suas curas omittentes ad
seruiendum magnatum curiis adherent.
Capm. xvi.
Presulis incauti, sicut de voce recepi,
Errores scripsi, pennaque cessat ibi.
Sunt tamen, in curis anime qui iura ministrant,
Rectores alii non sine labe doli.
Quo status ille modo se tendit scribere tendo,
Si sit ibi mundus vel magis ipse deus.
Ad tempus presens rectorum facta reuoluens,
Inuenio mundi quod solet esse dei.1320
Presulis errore, curarum qui caput extat,
Errat curatus, presulis ipse manus.
Iam sine prebenda de Simonis arte creata
Nil putat ecclesiam quomodocumque bonam:
Hec prebenda tamen inopem non, set meretricem
Pascit, sicque deum non colit, immo deam.
Tales nec caste curant neque viuere caute,
De quibus exempla sunt modo sepe mala:
Vestis habet pompam, cibus vsum deliciarum,
Et thorus incestum clamat habere suum.1330
Ex Cristi poteris nuper cognoscere verbis
Discipulos tunicas non habuisse duas;
Set quia discipuli non sunt, in talibus isti
[Pg 143]
Nolunt impositum sic retinere modum.
Non tantum vestes geminant set condiciones,
Quas magis errantes regula nulla sapit:
En venit incastos aurum precingere lumbos,
Denotet vt vanos comptus inanis eos;
Militis effigie, nisi solum calcar abesse,
Cernimus hos pompis degenerare suis.1340
Cuius honor, sit onus; qui lucris participare
Vult, sic de dampnis participaret eis:
Sic iubet equa fides, sic lex decreuit ad omnes,
Set modo qui curant ipsa statuta negant.
Curas admittunt pingues et pinguia sumunt,
Set nolunt cure pondera ferre sue.
Si viciis residere nequit curatus in ista
Cura, tunc aliam querit habere nouam;
Inficiens primam, post polluit ipse secundam,
Sic loca non vicia mutat et ipse sua.1350
Litera dispensat curato presulis empta,
Et sic curati cura relicta manet;
Presbiterum laicum retinet sibi substituendum,
Curia magnatum dum retinebit eum.
Est vt apes ibi sollicitus dum spirat honores,
Set piger in cura tardat agenda sua.
Quicquid habet mundus fictum, tunc fingit et ille,
Curia quo dignum credere possit eum:
Verba dabit blanda, set nec canis aptus ad arcum,
Sic humili vultu flectit ad yma genu.1360
Alter vt ille Iacob socios supplantat, et omne
Quo poterit mundi lucra tenere facit.
Absit eum quicquam tamen absque iuuamine docti
Simonis incipere, qui suus actor erit:
Ostia si clausa fuerint, sic intrat ouile,
Ac aliunde suum carpit auarus iter.
De curis anime nil curat, dummodo terre
Curia magnatis sit sibi culta lucris:
Fert sibi nil virtus anime set corporis actus,
Munus non meritum dat sibi ferre statum.1370
Qui nichil est per se, nec habet quo tendat in altum,
Hic loquitur de rectoribus in curis residentibus, qui tamen curas
animarum omittentes, quasi seculi mercatores singula temporalia de die
in diem ementes et vendentes, mundi diuicias adquirunt.
Postquam405dictum est de errore illorum qui in ecclesia
beneficiati existunt, iam406dicendum est de presbiteris
stipendiariis; de talibus saltem, qui non propter mundiciam et ordinis
honestatem, set propter mundi ocia, gradum presbiteratus appetunt et
assumunt.
Capm. xx.
Si de presbiteris dicam qui sunt sine curis,
Hos viciis aliis cernimus esse pares.
Si tamen ecclesiam non optinet iste sacerdos,
Annua servicia sunt velut ecclesia:
Plus quam tres dudum nunc exigit vnus habendum,
Strictus auaricia plus cupit ipse quia.1560
Hos velut artifices cerno peditare per vrbes,
Conductos precio sicut asella foro.
Dignus mercede tamen est operarius omnis,
Iuxta condignum quod labor ille petit:
Set tamen vt vendat nulli diuina licebit,
Sic poterit vendi missa nec vlla tibi.
Credimus vt sancta Cristus sacratus in ara
Non plus vult vendi venditus ipse semel.
Se sine dat precio, dare qui iussit sacra gratis:
Presbiter, ergo tibi quid petis inde lucri?1570
Cum tibi vestitus, aptus fuerit quoque victus,
Vnde deo viuas, cur tibi plura petis?
Si tibi plus superest de lucro, nil tibi prodest,
Nam male quesitum nescit habere modum.
Aut Romam perges mercatum Simonis auro,
Qui te promotum reddet, et inde tuum
Argentum tollet collectum per prius, et sic
Quod tibi missa dedit Simon habere petit;
Aut meretrix bursam, te luxuriante, repletam
Sugget, et in vacuam quam cito reddet eam.1580
Quod dedit ecclesia tollit meretrix que taberna:
Hec tria dum iungunt, turpia plura gerunt.
Hec ita cum videam, mundi noua monstra putarem,
Si foret hoc raro quod speculamur eo;
Set quia cotidie potero predicta videre,
Sepe michi visa nil modo miror ea.
Mergulus inmergit fluuio sua membra frequenter,
Et longas gignit in latitando moras;
[Pg 150]
Isteque signat eos quos carnis fluxa voluptas
Funditus exercet et retinendo premit.1590
Est apud antiquos ‘hic et hec’ dixisse ‘sacerdos,’
Dicere sic et nos possumus ‘has et eos:’
Hii modo namque sua mundum replent genitura;
Si pietas sit ibi, sunt modo valde pii.
Nox et amor, vinum, nullum moderabile suadent,
Que tria presbiteris sunt modo nota satis.
Stat breuis ordo precum, dum postulat ipse vicissim
Oscula per longas iungere pressa moras,
‘O sacer,’ hec dicens, ‘quam longum tempus ad illud
Vt tua sint collo brachia nexa meo?’1600
Qui vult vxorem seruare sibi modo castam,
Et mundas cameras querit habere suas,
Longius a camera sit presbiter atque columba,
Stercora fundit ea, fundit et ipse stupra.
Sobrius a mensa, de lecto siue pudicus
Consurgit raro presbiter ipse deo:
Cantat in excelsis sua vox agitata tabernis,
Est set in ecclesiis vox taciturna nimis:
Doctus et a vino colit ipse lupanar, et illuc
Exorando diu flectit vtrumque genu.1610
Sic vetus expurgat fermentum, dum noua spergit,
Non tamen vt Paulus iusserat ipse prius:
Sic altare Baal modo thurificare sacerdos
Vult, per quem viui feda fit ara dei.
Sufficit vna michi mulier, bis sex tamen ipsi,
Vt iuueni gallo, cerno subire modo.
Sic sacra presbiteri celebrant solempnia Bachi,407
Ebrietasque magis sanctificatur eis.
Gentilis ritus vetus incipit esse modernus,
Talibus et Cristi lex perit ipsa quasi:1620
Sic modo templorum cultores suntque deorum,
Plus in honore quibus stat dea summa Venus.
Hic loquitur de consueta presbiterorum voluptate, et qualiter hii
stipendia plebis ex conuencione sumentes, indeuote pro mortuis orando
non se debite ad suffragia mortuorum exonerant.
Hic tractat causam, quare accidit quod laici, quasi iuris amici,
luxurie presbiterorum consuetudinem abhorrentes, eam multociens
castigantes grauiter affligunt.
Hic describit qualiter omnia et singula que sacerdocii concernunt
officium magne virtutis misteria designant: et primo dicet de vestibus
sacerdotalibus ex vtraque lege competenter dispositis.
Hic loquitur qualiter sacrificia de veteri lege altari debita
fuerunt in figura ad exemplum nunc noue legis presbiterorum: dicit
vlterius qualiter ex vtraque lege sacrificantes altari debent esse sine
macula.
Capm. xxv.
Lex vetus instituit animalia, de quibus olim
Immolat altari plebs holocausta deo;
Semper et ex omni mactato sic animali
Debita presbitero porcio certa fuit.
Hoc tamen ad Cristi legem latitante figura
[Pg 157]
Presbiteris nostris mistica iura notat.
Illa sacerdoti que spectat pars holocausti,
Curatis nostris est memoranda satis:1840
Heeque sacerdotis sunt partes, pectus et armus
Diuisus dexter, lege iubente sacra.
Pectus doctrine locus est, nam quisque sacerdos
Debet subiectos recta docere suos:
Forcior est armus dexter, signatque quod eius
Actus sit fortis, nulla sinistra gerens:
Armus diuisus docet vt viuendo sacerdos
Excedat populum, nil populare gerens.
Non est tam modicum quid in ordine presbiterorum,
Grande ministerii quin sibi pondus habet;1850
Nam lex iuncta vetus cum lege noua manifestant
Vndique presbiteros quod decet esse sacros.
Petrus in Aurora que scribam scripsit, et ille
Testis in hac causa verus et auctor erit.
Lex vetus ista iubet, noua que confirmat, vt omnis
Dans sacra siue docens, notat ista loquela, sacerdos
Si malus est, alii sunt magis inde mali.
Non sine stat cura quicumque professus in huius
Ordinis est opere, si bene seruet opus:
Ergo prius videas qui scandere vis, et in illum
Si scandas, facias que iubet ordo tuus:1900
Non solum faciem, mores set confer et artes,
Proficias curis ex quibus ipse tuis.
Hic loquitur quod etas sufficiens, priusquam gradum sacerdocii sibi
assumat, in homine requiritur: loquitur eciam de suorum rasura pilorum,
et dicit quod talia in signum mundicie et sanctitatis specialiter
presbiteris conueniunt: dicit vlterius quod presbiteri a bonis non
debent esse operibus ociosi.415
Hic loquitur de presbiterorum dignitate spirituali, et qualiter hii,
si bene agant sua officia, plus aliis proficiunt: sinautem, de suis
malis exemplis delinquendi magis ministrant occasiones.
Capm. xxvii.
Presbiteri fit magnus honor maiorque potestas,
Si procul a viciis sit pius atque bonus.
Hii sacramenti manibus misteria summi
Tractant, quo verbo fit caro iuncta deo:
Hiique scelus lauacro baptismi tollere sancto
Possunt, quo primus corruit ipse parens:
Hii quoque lege noua celebrant sponsalia nostra,
Et si iura petunt cassaque nulla ferunt:1990
Hii quoque confessis veniam prestant residiuis,420
‘Crescite,’ dicitur hiis, ‘et multum reddite fructum’;
[Pg 162]
Pertinet ad mores ista loquela bonos:
Dicitur hiis, ‘Terram replete’; nota tibi dictum:
Plenus in ecclesia fructibus esto bonis.2020
Ante deum vacuus nemo veniet, quia nullus
Expers virtutis debet adesse deo.
Sic placare deo iustosque reosque sacerdos
Debet, et ad celos fundere thura precum:
Oret ne iustus a iusticia cadat, oret
Vt prauus surgat et mala prima fleat.
O quam res vilis, dum presbiter est vt asellus,
Moribus indoctus, et sine lege rudis!
In numero sunt presbiteri celi quasi stelle,
Vix tamen ex mille si duo luce micant:2030
Scripta legunt nec scripta sciunt, tonsi tamen ipsi
A vulgo distant, quod satis esse putant.
Sunt tales; et sunt alii quos ardua virtus
Ornat in ecclesia, qui bona multa ferunt.
Emittit coruum Noe, non redit ille; columbam
Emittit, reditum missa columba facit:
Sic et in ecclesia sunt corui suntque columbe,
Sunt cum felle mali, sunt sine felle boni.
Cras primam cantant, cum se conuertere tardant,
Set tollit tales sepe suprema dies:2040
Tales sunt pigri, quos mundi vincula nectunt,
Nec promissa dei regna sitire volunt.
Ordinis ipse sui qui seruat iura sacerdos,
Rebus et exemplis dogmata sancta docens,
Non honor est tantus, quo non sit in ordine dignus,
Laus sibi nec populi sufficit, immo dei:
In clero fateor, quos approbat ardua virtus,
Illorum merito gracia maior erit.
Postquam dixit de errore illorum qui inter seculares sacerdocii
ministerium sibi assumpserunt, intendit dicere secundum tempus nunc de
errore scolarium, qui ecclesie plantule dicuntur.
Capm. xxviii.
Nomine sub cleri cognouimus esse scolares,
Ecclesie plantas quos vocat ipse deus.2050
Orti diuini bonus extat planta scolaris,
Ecclesie fructus que facit esse bonos.
Qui studet in morum causis et non viciorum,
[Pg 163]
Qui sibi nec mundum computat, immo deum,
Clericus ipse dei super hoc reputatur, et eius
Principium fine clauditur inde bono.
Summi doctoris virtutum regula iusta
Discipulos dociles de racione fouet:
Qui studiis herent, cor ad alta leuant et in altis
Figunt, hii vera sunt holocausta deo.2060
Nunc tamen inter eos puto multos esse vocatos,
Electos paucos condicione probos:
Moribus hii dudum studii virtute vacabant,
Nunc viciis studia dant vigilare sua.
Vix pro materia si nunc studet vnus habenda,
Solum set forme sufficit vmbra sue.
Clericus ire scolas animo paciente solebat,
Gloria nunc mundi statque magistra sibi,
Discurrensque vagus potator et accidiosus,
Deditus et veneri, circuit hic et ibi.2070
Ex planta sterili non fiet fertilis arbor,
Nec faciet fructus arbor iniqua bonos:
Sepe senecta tenet, tenuit quodcumque iuuentus;
Si malus est iuuenis, vix bonus ipse vetus.
Est bona que radix bonitatis germina profert,
De radice mala germinat omne malum.
Quisque suos igitur pueros castiget, vt illa
Virgula non licite mentis agenda fugat:
Qui virtutis habet iuuenis cum flore magistrum,
Discat et ipse pie que probitatis erunt,2080
Proficiet talis; set quem doctor viciosus
Instruit, hic raro fructificabit homo.
Hic querit causam que scolarium animos ad ordinem presbiteratus
suscipiendum inducit: tres enim causas precipue allegat; tractat eciam
de quarta causa, que raro ad presens contingit.
362Heading Hic loquitur quomodo de legibus positiuis
quasi cotidie noua instituuntur nobis peccata, quibus tamen priusquam
fiant prelati propter lucrum dispensant, et ea fieri libere propter
aurum permittunt LTH₂ (Hic quomodo diligentibus positiuis
... prius fiant &c. L liberi LT)
Exquo tractauit de errore cleri, ad quem precipue nostrarum spectat
regimen animarum, iam intendit tractare de errore virorum Religiosorum:
et primo dicet de Monachis, et aliis bonorum temporalium possessionem
optinentibus; ordinis vero illorum sanctitatem commendans, illos
precipue qui contraria faciunt opera redarguit.
Silua domus fuerat, cibus herba, cubicula frondes,
Que tellus nulla sollicitate dabat.
In magno Corulus precio tunc floruit illis,
Duraque magnificas quercus habebat opes:
Arbuteos fetus montanaque fragra legebant,
Que condita sale nec speciebus erant:
Si que deciderant patule Iouis arbore glandes,
Sumebant, et in hiis convaluere cibis.
Contenti modicis natura sponte creatis,
Soluebant summo vota pudica deo.120
Hii tunc iusticie perfecti grana serentes,
Fructus centenos nunc sine fine metunt:
Set vetus illa salus animarum, religionis
Que fuit, infirma carne subacta perit.
Hic loquitur qualiter modus et regula, qui a fundatoribus ordinis
primitus fuerant constituti, iam nouiter a viciorum consuetudine in
quampluribus subuertuntur.
Capm. iii.
In noua multociens animus mutatur, et inde
Testis erit monachi regula mota michi.
Fit modo curtata monachorum regula prima,
Est nam re dempta, sic manet ipsa gula;
Et modus a modio largissima vina bibendo
Dicitur in monacho, qui vorat absque modo.130
Vt non lingua loquax dentes turbare gulosos
Possit, dum prandet, ordo silere iubet:
[Pg 170]
Ne pes deficiat ventris sub pondere pressus,
Quando bibit monachus persedet ipse prius:
Expedit et monacho rasum caput esse rotundo,
Ne coma perpediat pendula quando bibit:
Mutua pacta ferunt monachi, quod, si quis eorum
Prebibat, in fundo nil remanere sinet;
Vasaque sic plena vacuant que replent vacuata,
Vt faciant Bachi propria festa loci:140
Sic confert monacho vestis largissima pleno,
Ne pateat grossi ventris ymago sui.
In monacho tali semper furit ardor edendi,
Dant cibus et sompnus que cupit ipse magis:
Quod pontus, quod terra parit, quod et educat aer,
Ex auidis auidus faucibus ipse vorat;
Vtque fretum recipit de tota flumina terra,
Et tamen aucta maris crapula semper hiat,
Gurges et vt putei peregrinos suscipit ampnes,
Quantumcunque fluunt, nec saciatur aquis,150
Vt cremat inmensas pluresque faces calor ignis,
Et sibi, quo magis est copia, plura petit,
Sic epulas varias consumit ab ore prophano
Ingluuies monachi ventris amore sui;
Sic gerit ille grauem maturo pondere ventrem
Et levis a Cristo mens vacuata redit.
Potibus assumptus sacer hic non mobilis extat,
Firmiter et sumpto stat grauis ipse loco;
Sic sumpto vino monachorum torpet inane
Pectus, et a claustri pondere cedit onus;160
Sic magis impleta pia gaudent viscera fuso,
Que fouet afflata spiritus ille, mero;
Sic sancti faciunt longos medicamina sompnos,
Sumptaque vina nimis causa soporis erunt.
Rite bibens vinum sit castus nescio, namque
Sic Venus in vinis ignis vt igne furit:
Tucius ergo Venus latitans sub veste dolenti
Gaudet, subque sacra fronte nephanda gerit.
Murmurat inuidia monachi sub pectoris antro,
Os silet exterius, mens tamen intus agit;170
Et quia lingua tacet, manus est que conscia signis
Vox canit ipsa choro foris, et mens murmurat intus,
Os petit in celo, mens set in orbe, locum.
Sic non materiam seruant set in ordine formam;
Fructibus ablatis corpus inane fouent:
Sic patet exterius labor et sapiencia, set quid
Stulcior interius occupat actus eos.
Hic loquitur de monachis illis qui contra primitiua sui ordinis
statuta mundi diuicias ad vsus malos, suo nesciente preposito,
apropriare sibi clanculo presumunt.
Mollis adest Abbas, quem mollia claustra sequntur,
Vanaque sic vanos ordinis vmbra tegit.
Spiritus hoc quod erat, nunc extat corpus inane,
Et dompnus Mundus omne gubernat opus.
[Pg 176]
Hic loquitur quod sicut monachi ita et errantes Canonici a suis sunt
excessibus culpandi.
Capm. viii.
In re consimili, sicut decreta fatentur,
Iudicium simile de racione dabis:
Quotquot in ecclesia signantur religiosi,
Si possessores sint, reputantur idem.350
Vt monachos, sic canonicos quos deuiat error,
In casu simili culpa coequat eos.
Nunc tamen, vt fertur, plures sua iura recidunt,
Apocapata nouo que quasi iure silent:
Hunc rigidum textum, quem scripserat auctor eorum,
Mollificant glosis de nouitate suis.
Sufficit, vt credunt, signari nomine sancti
Ordinis, et facere quod petit ordo parum.
Nomen Canonici si sit de canone sumptum,
Illud in effectu res tibi raro probat:360
Hii tamen ad visum gestant in plebe figuram
Sanctorum, set in hoc regula sepe cadit.
Subtus habent vestes albas, set desuper ipsas
Nigra superficies candida queque tegit;
Actus et econtra se demonstrabit eorum,
Fingunt alba foris, nigra set intus agunt.
Non sic dico tamen hiis, qui sua claustra frequentant
Ad contemplandum simplicitate sua:
Talibus immo loquor, quibus est scrutatus ab infra
Mundus, et exterius celica signa gerunt.370
Hic loquitur qualiter religiosi male viuentes omnibus aliis
quibuscumque hominibus infelicissimi existunt.
Capm. ix.
Estimo claustrales magis infelicibus horis
Pre reliquis nasci, sint nisi forte boni:
Mundo nam monachus moritur viuendo professus,
Quod nequit in mundo, sic velut alter homo,
Exterius gaudere bonis, et si quid ab intus
Sit cupidus mundi, perdit amena poli.
Sic nec presentem vitam nec habere futuram
Constat eum, quo bis est miser ipse magis:
Mortuus hac vita moritur, dum morte secunda
Computet amissum tempus vtrumque suum.380
[Pg 177]Et quia sic mundo moritur, quod viuus ab illo
Ordinis ex iure gaudia nulla capit,
Et nisi corde deum solum meditetur et inde
Gaudeat, in celo pars sibi nulla manet,
Nescio quis stultus claustrali stulcior extat,
Qui se sic proprio priuat vtroque bono.
Tempus inane perit cui presens vita negauit
Gaudia, nec celum vita secunda tenet.
Hic loquitur qualiter vnusquisque qui religionis ingredi voluerit
professionem, cuncta mundi vicia penitus abnegare et anime virtutes
adquirere et obseruare tenetur.
Capm. x.
O comites claustri sub religione professi,
Concludam breuibus, quid sit et ad quid onus.390
Informatus ego sanctorum scripta reuolui,
Que magis in vestram sunt memoranda scolam:
Sancta valent verba plus, cum plus sint patefacta;
[Pg 185]Non licet ergo viris monachas violare sacratas,
Velum namque sacrum signa pudica gerit.
Alterius sponsam presumens deuiolare,
Quam graue iudiciis perpetrat ipse scelus!
Crede tamen grauius peccat, qui claustra resoluens
Presumit sponsam deuiolare dei.
Postquam tractauit de illis qui in religione possessoria sui ordinis
professionem offendunt, dicendum est iam de hiis qui errant in ordine
fratrum mendicancium; et primo dicet de illis qui sub ficte paupertatis
vmbra terrena lucra conspirantes, quasi tocius mundi dominium
subiugarunt.
Capm. xvi.
Dum fuit in terris, non omnes quos sibi legit
Cristus, erant fidi, lege nouante dei:
Non tamen est equm, quod crimen preuaricantis
Ledat eos rectam qui coluere fidem.680
Sic sterilis locus est nullus, quod non sit in illo
Mixta reprobatis vtilis herba malis;
Nec fecundus ita locus est, quo non reprobata
Mixta sit vtilibus herba nociua bonis:
Tam neque iustorum stat concio lata virorum,
Est quibus iniusti mixtio nulla viri.
Sic excusandos, quos sanctos approbat ordo,
Fratres consimili iure fatetur opus:
Non volo pro paucis diffundere crimen in omnes,
Spectetur meritis quilibet immo suis;690
Quos tamen error agit, veniens ego nuncius illis,
Que michi vox tribuit verba loquenda fero.
Sicut pastor oues, sic segregat istud ab edis
Quos opus a reprobis senserit ordo probos:
Que magis huius habet vocis sentencia scribam
Hiis quos transgressos plus notat ordo reos.
Crimina que Iudas commisit ponere Petro
Nolo, ferat proprium pondus vterque suum.
Ordinis officia fateor primi fore sancta,
Eius et auctores primitus esse pios;700
Hos qui consequitur frater manet ille beatus,
Qui mundum renuens querit habere deum,
Qui sibi pauperiem claustralis adoptat, et vltro
Hanc gerit, et paciens ordinis acta subit:
[Pg 186]
Talis enim meritis extat laudabilis altis,
Eius nam precibus viuificatur humus.
Set sine materia qui laruat in ordine formam,
Predicat exterius, spirat et intus opes,
Talibus iste liber profert sua verba modernis,
Vt sibi vox populi contulit illa loqui.710
Ordine mendico supervndat concio fratrum,
De quibus exvndans regula prima fugit:
Molles deveniunt tales, qui dura solebant
Ordinis ex voto ferre placenda deo.
Acephalum nomen sibi dant primo statuendum,
Seque vocant inopes fert quibus omnis opem:
Cristi discipulos affirmant se fore fratres,
Eius et exempli singula iura sequi:
Hoc mentita fides dicit, tamen hoc satis illis
Conuenit, vt dicunt qui sacra scripta sciunt.720
Sunt quasi nunc gentes nil proprietatis habentes,
Et tamen in forma pauperis omne tenent.
Gracia si fuerit aut fatum fratribus istis
Nescio, set mundus totus habundat eis.
In manibus retinent papam, qui dura relaxat
Ordinis et statuit plura licere modo;
Et si quas causas pape negat ipsa potestas,
Clam faciet licitas ordo sinister eas.
Nec rex nec princeps nec magnas talis in orbe est,
Qui sua secreta non fateatur eis.730
Et sic mendici dominos superant, et ab orbe
Vsurpant tacite quod negat ordo palam.
Non hos discipulos, magis immo deos fore dicam,
Mors quibus et vita dedita lucra ferunt:
Mortua namque sibi, quibus hic confessor adhesit,
Corpora, si fuerint digna, sepulta petit;
Set si corpus inops fuerit, nil vendicat ipse,
Nam sua nil pietas, sint nisi lucra, sapit.
Baptizare fidem nolunt, quia res sine lucro
Non erit in manibus culta vel acta suis.740
Vt sibi mercator emit omne genus specierum,
Lucra quod ex multis multa tenere queat;
Sic omnes mundi causas amplectit auarus
Frater, vt in variis gaudeat ipse lucris.
[Pg 187]
Hii sunt quos retinens mundus non horruit, immo
Diligit, hiisque statum tradidit ipse suum:
Istos conuersos set peruersos magis esse
Constat, vt ex factis nomina vera trahant.
Transtulit a vite se palmes sic pharisea,
Eius et in gustu fructus acerbus olet.750
Hic loquitur de fratribus illis, qui per ypocrisim predicando populi
peccata publice redarguentes, blandiciis tamen et voluptatibus clanculo
deseruiunt.
Non peto quod periant, set fracti consolidentur,445
Et subeant primum quem dedit ordo statum.
Hic loquitur de fratribus illis, qui propter huius mundi famam,
et vt ipsi eciam, quasi ab ordinis sui iugo exempti, ad confessiones
audiendum digniores efficiantur, summas in studio scole cathedras
affectant.
Hic loquitur qualiter isti fratres inordinate viuentes ad ecclesie
Cristi regimen non sunt aliqualiter necessarii.
Capm. xix.
Vna michi mira res est, quam mente reuoluens
[Pg 191]
Nescio finali qua racione foret.890
Quam prius ordo fuit fratrum, quoscumque necesse
Congruit ecclesie fertur inesse gradus.
Papa fuit princeps, alios qui substituebat,
Vt plebem regerent singula iura dedit:
Ius sibi presul habet, sub eo curatus, et ille
Admittens curas pondera plebis agit:
Proprietarius est presul qui proprietatem
Curato tribuit, qua sua iura regat:
Presulis inde loco curatus iurat, vt ipse
Tempore iudicii que tulit acta dabit.900
Est igitur racio que vel tibi causa videtur,
Alterius proprium quod sibi frater habet?
Inter aues albas vetitur consistere coruum,
Quem notat ingratum quodlibet esse pecus;
Inter et ecclesie ciues consistere fratrem,
Qui negat eius onus, omnia iura vetant.
Caucius in rebus dubiis est semper agendum,
Causa nec est mundi talis vt ipsa dei:
Si tamen vsurpet mundi quis iura, refrenant
Legis eum vires nec variare sinunt.910
Que mea sunt propria mundo si tolleret alter,
Taliter iniustum lex reputabit eum:
In preiudicium partis lex non sinit equa,
Possit vt alterius alter habere locum:
Que bona corporea sunt alterius, nequit alter
Tollere, ni legum condita iura neget:
Set que sunt anime frater rapiens aliena,
Nescio qua lege iustificabit opus.
Si dicat, ‘Papa dispensat,’ tunc videamus,
Est sibi suggestum, sponte vel illud agit.920
Papa mero motu scimus quod talia numquam
Concessit, set ea supplicat ordo frequens:
Papa potest falli, set qui videt interiora,
Est hoc pro lucri scit vel amore dei.
Lingua petit curas anime, mens postulat aurum,
Bina sicque manu propria nostra rapit:
Defraudans animas, talis rapit inde salutem,
Et super hoc nostras tollere temptat opes.
Non ita Franciscus peciit, set singula linquens
[Pg 192]
Mundi pauperiem simplicitate tulit.930
Gignit humus tribulos, vbi torpet cultor in agris,
Quo minus ad messes fert sua lucra Ceres:
Pungitur ecclesia, fratrum quos sentit abortos
Inuidie stimulis lesa per omne latus.
Quilibet ergo bonus tribulos extirpet arator,
Ne pharisea sacrum polluat herba locum.
Hic loquitur qualiter isti fratres inordinate viuentes ad commune
bonum vtiles aliqualiter non existunt.
Capm. xx.
Fratribus vt redimant celum non est labor Ade,
Quo sibi vel reliquis vina vel arua colunt;
Corporis immo quies, quam querunt forcius, illos
Iam fouet, et mundi tedia nulla grauant:940
Hiis neque perspicuus armorum pertinet actus,
Publica quo seruant iura vigore suo:
Sic neque milicies neque terre cultus adornat
Hos, set in orbe vagos linquit vterque status.
Nec sunt de clero fratres, quamuis sibi temptent
Vsurpare statum, quem sinit vmbra scole:
Non onus admittunt fratres cleri set honorem,
In cathedra primi quo residere petunt.
Non curant animas populi neque corpora pascunt:
Ad commune bonum quid magis ergo valent?950
Vt neque ramosa numerabis in ilice glandes,
Tu fratrum numerum dinumerare nequis:
Immo, velut torrens vndis pluuialibus auctus,
Aut niue, que zephiro victa tepente fluit,
Ordo supercreuit habitu, set ab ordine virtus
Cessit, et in primis desinit ire viis.
Si racio fieret, famulorum poscit egestas
Tales quod sulcus posset habere suos.
Hos Dauid affirmat hominum nec inesse labore,
Nec posite legis vlla flagella pati.960
Regia iura nichil aut presulis acta valebunt,
Excessus fratrum quo moderare queant.
Que sua sunt mundus ea diligit, fratribus ergo
Attulit vt caris prospera queque suis:
Non sulcant neque nent, falcant nec in horrea ponunt;
Pascit eos mundus non tamen inde minus.
[Pg 193]
Pectora sic gaudent, nec sunt attrita dolore,
Anterior celo dum reputatur humus:
Cordis in affectum sic transit frater, et illum
Quem querit cursum complet in orbe suum.970
Dic quid honoris habet, si filius Hectoris arma
Deserit et vecors predicat acta patris?
Aut quid et ipse valet, si frater Apostata sanctum
Clamat Franciscum, quem negat ipse sequi?
Fictis set verbis mundi sine lumine sensum
Obfuscant, que sua sic maledicta tegunt:
Sic vbi non ordo, manet error in ordinis vmbra,
Et quasi laruatus stat sacer ordo nouus.
Hiis qui Francisci seruant tamen ordine iusto
Debita mandata, debitus extat honor.980
Hic loquitur de fratribus illis, qui incautos pueros etatis
discrecionem non habentes in sui ordinis professionem attractando
colloquiis blandis multipliciter illaqueant.
Hic loquitur de apostazia fratrum ordinis mendicancium, precipue
de hiis qui sub ficta ypocrisis simplicitate quasi vniuersorum curias
magnatum subuertunt, et inestimabiles suis ficticiis sepissime causant
errores.
Capm. xxii.
Vt bona multa bonum fratrem quocumque sequntur,
Sic mala multa malum constat vbique sequi.
Sunt etenim domini tres, quorum quilibet vni
Seruit homo, per quem se petit ipse regi:
Est deus, est mundus, est demon apostata, cuius
Ordine transgressus fert sibi frater onus.1020
Regula namque dei non nouit eum, neque mundi
Dat sibi milicies libera nulla statum:
Non habet ipse deum, nec habere valet sibi mundum,
Hic loquitur qualiter isti fratres mendicantes mundum circuiendo
amplioresque querendo delicias de loco in locum cum ocio se
transferunt: loquitur eciam de superfluis eorum edificiis, que quasi ab
huius seculi potencioribus vltra modum delicate construuntur.
Capm. xxiii.
Iudeos spersos fratrum dispersio signat,
Quos modo per mundum deuius error agit;
Iste nec ille loco stabilis manet, immo vicissim
Se mouet, et varia mutat vbique loca.
Sic in circuitu nunc ambulat impius orbis,
Nec domus est in qua non petit ipse locum;
Pauperis in specie sibi sic elemosina predas
Prebet, et ora lupi vellere laruat ouis:1120
Absque labore suo bona nemo meretur, et ergo
Omne solum lustrant, idque piamen habent.
Nescio si supera sibi clauserit ostia celum;
Dat mare, dant ampnes, totaque terra viam.
Hoc lego, quod raro crescit que sepe mouetur
Planta, set ex sterili sorte frequenter eget:
Non tamen est aliqua quin regula fallit in orbe,
Mocio nam fratris crescere causat eum;
Nam quocumque suos mouet ille per arida gressus,
Mundus eum sequitur et famulatur ei.1130
Vt pila facta pilis solito dum voluitur ipsis
Crescit, et ex modico magnificatur opus,
Sic, vbi se voluit frater, sibi mundus habundat,
Quicquid et ipse manu tangit adheret ei:
Federa cum mundo sua frater apostata stringit,
Sic vt in occulto sint quasi semper idem.
Multis set quedam virtutes esse videntur,
Qui nil virtutis nec bonitatis habent;
Ista dabunt vocem, set erunt deformia mente,
Multaque dum fiunt absque salute placent.1140
Ad decus ecclesie deuocio seruit eorum,
Et veluti quedam signa salutis habent:
Eminet ecclesia constructa sibi super omnes,
Edificant petras sculptaque ligna fouent;
Porticibus valuas operosis, atria, quales
Quotque putas thalamos hic laberintus habet:
[Pg 198]
Ostia multa quidem, varie sunt mille fenestre,
Mille columpnarum marmore fulta domus.
Fabrica lata domus erit, alta decoraque muris,
Picturis variis splendet et omne decus;1150
Omnis enim cella, manet in qua frater inanis,
Sculpture vario compta decore nitet:
Postibus insculpunt longum mansura per euum
Signa, quibus populi corda ligare putant.
Fingentes Cristum mundum querunt, et in eius
Conspirant laudem clamque sequntur eum:
Talis sub facie deuocio sancta figure
Fingitur, et testis fit magis inde domus:
Qui tamen omne videt, rimatur et intima cordis,
Scit quia pro mundo tale paratur opus.1160
Set docet exemplis historia Parisiensis,
Quod contentus homo sit breuiore domo.
Non sibi de propriis habet vlla potencia regis
Illorum thalamis tecta polita magis:
Non ita fit vestis fratrum nota simplicitatis,
Quin magis in domibus pompa notabit eos.
In fabrice studio vigilat conuentus eorum
Ecclesie, prompti corpore, mente pigri:
Sic patet exterius fratrum deuocio sancta,
Vana set interius cordis ymago latet:1170
Sunt similes vlno tales, qui sunt sine fructu,
In quibus impietas plurima, pauca fides.
Dic, tibi quid, frater, confert, tantas quod honestas
Cum feda mente construis ipse domos?
Esto domus domini, quam sacris moribus orna,
Virtutem cultor religionis ama.
Omnia fine patent, tibi fingere nil valet extra,
Per quod ab interius premia nulla feres:
Si tibi laus mundi maneat furtiua diebus,
Cum celum perdis, laus erit illa pudor.1180
Ordinis es, norma tibi sit, nec ab ordine cedas,
Est aliter cassum quicquid ab inde geris.
Hic loquitur qualiter, non solum in ordine fratrum mendicancium
set eciam in singulis cleri gradibus, ea que virtutis esse solebant
a viciis quasi generaliter subuertuntur:[Pg 199] dicit tamen quod secundum
quasdam Burnelli constituciones istis precipue diebus modus et regula
specialius451obseruantur.
Postquam dictum est de illis qui in statu cleri regere spiritualia
deberent, dicendum est iam de hiis qui in statu milicie temporalia
defendere et supportare tenentur.
Dic michi nunc aliud: quid honoris victor habebit,
Si mulieris amor vincere possit eum?20
Nescio quid mundus michi respondebit ad istud;
Hoc scio, quod Cristi nil sibi laudis erit.
Si quis honore frui cupiat, sibi causet honorem,
Gestet et illud opus, quod sibi suadet onus:
Nil nisi stulticiam pariet sibi finis habendam,
Cui Venus inceptam ducit ad arma viam.
Non decet vt rutili plumbum miscebitur auro,
[Pg 202]
Nec Venus vt validi militis acta sciat.
Quem laqueat mulier non laxat abire frequenter,
Immo magis fatuo voluit amore suo:30
Qui prius est liber, facit et se sponte subactum,
Stulcior est stulto sic reputandus homo.
Bella quibus miles fieret captiuus, ab illis
Expedit vt fugiat, vincere quando nequit.
Non vada quo mergi liquet est sapientis vt intret,
Set magis a visa morte refrenet iter.
Hic loquitur qualiter miles, qui in mulieris amorem460exardescens
ex concupiscencia armorum se implicat exercicio, vere laudis honorem
ob hoc nullatenus meretur. Describit eciam infirmitates amoris illius,
cuius passiones variis adinuicem motibus maxime contrariantur.
Hic loquitur quod, vbi in milite mulierum dominatur amoris voluptas,
omnem in eo vere probitatis miliciam extinguit.
Capm. iiii.
Non sibi vulnus habet miles probitate timere
Corporis, vt mundi laus sit habenda sibi,
Vulnera sed mentis timeat, quam ceca voluptas
Tela per ignita non medicanda ferit.
Vulnera corporea sanantur, set quis amore
Languet, eum sanum non Galienus aget:230
Femineos mores teneat si miles, abibit
Orphanus a stirpe nobilitatis honor.
Dum sapiens miles quasi stultus et infatuatus
Incidit in speciem, fama relinquit eum:
Dum carnalis amor animum tenet illaqueatum,
Sensati racio fit racionis egens:
Dum iubar humani sensus fuscatur in umbra
Carnis, et in carnem mens racionis abit,
Stans hominis racio calcata per omnia carni
Seruit, et ancille vix tenet ipsa locum.240
Set tamen in lance non ponderat omnibus eque,
Nec dat condigna premia cecus amor:
Pellit ab officio sine causa sepe fideles,
Infidosque suo sepe dat esse loco:
Denegat ipse michi donum quandoque merenti,
Absque nota meriti quod dabit ipse tibi:
[Pg 208]
Sicut habes varios sine lumine scire colores,
Sic amor vt cecus dat sua iura viris.
Nunc tamen omnis ei miles quasi seruit, et eius
Ad portas sortem spectat habere suam.250
Hic loquitur de militibus illis, quorum vnus propter mulieris
amorem, alter propter inanem mundi famam, armorum labores exercet;
finis tamen vtriusque absque diuine laudis merito vacuus pertransit.
Laus canitur frustra, nisi laudis sit deus auctor;
Dedecus est et honor qui sonat absque deo.290
Nescio quid laudis cupit aut sibi miles honoris,
Dum deus indignum scit fore laudis eum.
Hic loquitur interim de commendacione mulieris bone, cuius
condicionis virtus approbata omnes mundi delicias transcendit: loquitur
eciam de muliere mala, cuius cautelis vix sapiens resistit.
Capm. vi.
Vna fuit per quam mulier deus altus ad yma
Venit, et ex eius carne fit ipse caro,
Cuius honore magis laudande sunt mulieres
Hee quibus est merito laudis agendus honor.
De muliere bona bona singula progrediuntur,
Cuius honestus amor prebet amoris opem:
Preualet argento mulier bona, preualet auro,
Condignum precii nilque valebit ei;300
Lingua referre nequit aut scribere penna valorem
Eius, quam bonitas plena decore notat.
Nobilis in portis reuerendus vir sedet eius,
Hospiciumque suum continet omne bonum:
Vestibus ornantur famuli, quas ordine duplo
Eius in actiuis fert operosa manus:
Ocia nulla suos temptant discurrere sensus,
Quos muliebris ope seruat vbique pudor.
Sic laudanda bona meritis est laude perhenni,
Quam mala lingua loquax demere nulla potest.310
Que tamen econtra mulier sua gesserit acta,
Non ideo reliquas polluit ipsa bonas:
Sunt nichil illa probo cum de vecorde loquamur,
[Pg 210]
Improba nec iustos scandala furis habent.
Sit licet absurdum nomen meretricis, ab illo
Quam pudor obseruat femina nulla capit;
Sit licet infamis meretrix, tamen illa pudicas
Non fedat fedo nomine feda suo.
Hic bonus, ille malus est angelus vnus et alter,
Nec valet vlla mali culpa nocere bono;320
Nec decet infamis nomen mulieris honeste
Ledere, vel laudem tollere posse suam.
Fetida dumque rose se miscet invtilis herba,
Non tamen est alia quam fuit ante rosa:
Semper erat quod erit, vbi culpa patens manifestat468
Sunt similes qui bella volunt, qui castra sequntur,
Qui spoliis inhiant esuriendo lucrum:540
Horret auis rapidum quia predat proxima nisum,
Et pecus austerum quodlibet esse lupum.
Qui tibi delicias, miles, preponis, et arma
Deseris, et requiem queris habere domi,
Pauperis et spolia depredans more leonis,
Quo maceras alios, tu tibi crassa rapis,
Que tibi torpor agit, que deliciosa voluptas
Suadet, auaricie pelleque lucra simul:
Suscipe sanguinei trepidancia munera belli,
Credoque quod vicia iam tibi terga dabunt.550
Ante suum lucrum miles preponat honorem,
Dans sua vota deo cunctaque vincet eo:
Heu! modo set video quod honor postponitur auro,
Preferturque deo mundus et ipsa caro.
Milicie numerus crescit, decrescit et actus;
Sic honor est vacuus, dum vacuatur onus.
Postquam dictum est de illis qui in statu militari rem publicam
seruare debent illesam, dicendum est iam de istis qui ad cibos et potus
pro generis humani sustentacione perquirendos agriculture labores
subire tenentur.
Capm. ix.
Que sit milicia iam vos audistis, et vltra
Dicam de reliquis, regula que sit eis.
Nam post miliciam restat status vnus agrestis,
In quo rurales grana que vina colunt.560
Hii sunt qui nobis magni sudore laboris
Perquirunt victus, iussit vt ipse deus:
Est et eis iure nostri primi patris Ade
Regula, quam summi cepit ab ore dei.
Nam deus inquit ei, dum corruit a Paradisi
Floribus, in terram cepit et ire viam:
‘O transgresse, labor mundi tibi sint quoque sudor,
In quibus vteris panibus ipse tuis.’
Vnde dei seriem cultor si seruet eundem,
Ac opus in cultu sic gerat ipse manu,570
Tunc pariet fructus quam fertilis ordine campus,
Vuaque temporibus stabit habunda suis.
Nunc tamen illud opus vix querit habere colonus,
[Pg 217]
Set magis in viciis torpet vbique suis.
Inter quos plebis magis errat iniqua voluntas,
Sulcorum famulos estimo sepe reos.
Sunt etenim tardi, sunt rari, sunt et auari,
Ex minimo quod agunt premia plura petunt:
Nunc venit hic usus, petit en plus rusticus vnus,
Tempore preterito quam peciere duo;580
Et dudum solus plus contulit vtilitatis
Nunc tribus, vt dicunt qui bene facta sciunt.
Sicut enim vulpis resonantibus vndique siluis
De fouea foueam querit et intrat eam,
Sic famulus sulci contrarius ammodo legi
De patria patriam querit habere moram.
Ocia magnatum cupiunt hii, nil tamen vnde
Se nutrire queunt, ni famulentur, habent:
Hos seruire deus naturaque disposuerunt,
Ille vel illa tamen hos moderare nequit:590
Quisque tenens terras has plangit in ordine gentes,
Indiget omnis eis, nec reget vllus eas.
Non impune deum veteres spreuere coloni,
Nec mundi procerum surripuere statum;
Set seruile deus opus imponebat eisdem,
Quo sibi rusticitas corda superba domet:
Mansit et ingenuis libertas salua, que seruis
Prefuit atque sua lege subegit eos.
Nos magis hesterna facit experiencia doctos,
Quid sibi perfidie seruus iniqus habet;600
Vt blada cardo nocens minuit, si non minuatur,
Sic grauat indomitus rusticus ipse probos.
Vngentem pungit pungentem rusticus vngit,
Regula nec fallit quam vetus ordo docet:
Vulgi cardones lex amputet ergo nociuos,
Ne blada pungentes nobiliora terant.
Nobile quicquid habent seu dignum, rustica proles
Ledit in ingenuis, sit nisi lesa prius:
Quod sit rusticitas vilis, docet actus ad extra,
Que minus ingenuos propter honesta colit;610
Vtque labant curue iusto sine pondere naues,
Sic, nisi sit pressus, rusticus ipse ferus.
Contulit et tribuit deus et labor omnia nobis,
[Pg 218]
Commoda sunt hominis absque labore nichil;
Rusticus ergo sua committat membra labori,
Ocia postponens, sicut oportet agi.
Horrea sicut ager sterilis sub vomere cultus
Fallit, et autumpno fert lucra nulla domum,
Sic miser ipse, tuo cum plus sit cultus amore,
Rusticus in dampnum fallit agitque tuum.620
Nulla ferunt sponte serui seruilia iura,
Nec sibi pro lege quid bonitatis habent:
Quicquid agit paciens corpus seruile subactum,
Mens agit interius semper in omne malum.
Contra naturam fiunt miracula, vires
Nature deitas frangere sola potest:
Non est hoc hominis, aliquis quod condicionis
Seruorum generis rectificare queat.
Hic loquitur eciam de diuersis vulgi laborariis, qui sub
aliorum regimine conducti, variis debent pro bono communi operibus
subiugari.
Quia varias rerum proprietates vsui humano necessarias nulla de se
prouincia sola parturit vniuersas, inter alios mundi coadiutores Ciuium
Mercatores instituuntur, per quos singularum bona regionum alternatim
communicantur, de quorum iam actibus scribere consequenter intendit.
Capm. xi.
Si mea nobilibus vrbanis scripta revoluam,
Quid dicam, set eis est honor est et onus?
Est honor vt tantas teneat Ciuis sibi gasas,
Est onus vt lucra querit habere mala:
Est honor officium maioris prendere ciuem,
Est onus officii iura tenere sui:660
Transit honor set perstat onus, quod si male gessit,
Hoc scio, quod pondus non leuiabit honor.
Vrbs stat communis de gentibus ecce duabus,
Sunt Mercatores, sunt simul artifices:
Indiget alterius sic alter habere iuuamen,
Vt sit communis sic amor inter eos;
Vincula namque duo sibi stringunt forcius vno,
Sic duo cum socii sint in amore probi.
Inter maiores dum firmus amorque minores
Permanet, vrbs gaudet et policia viget:670
Crescere rem minimam gentis concordia prestat,
Maxima res discors labitur inque nichil.
Vnio dum gentis durat, durabit et vrbis
Mutua iusticia, plaudit et omnis ea;
Si sit et econtra, tunc vrbes mutua dampna
Vexant, et rara sunt magis inde lucra.
Sicut et audiui, sic possum testificari,
Vix sedet in Banco regula iusta modo:
Non sapit ille deum qui totus inheret habendum
Has pompas mundi, nomen vt addat ei.680
In specie nullos statuo neque culpo, set illos
Qui propter mundum preteriere deum:
[Pg 220]
Set qui iudicium cordis vult reddere iustum,
Credo quod ante deum se dabit inde reum.
Omnes namque lucris sic tendimus omnibus horis,
Quod iam festa deo vix manet vna dies.
O quam Iudeus domini sacra sabbata seruat,
Non vendens nec emens, nec sibi lucra petens!
Lex diuina iubet, quod homo sua sabbata sacret,
Sanctificetque diem, quo colat ipse deum.690
Cum plueret manna per desertum deus olim,
Quod fecit populus tunc modo signa notat:
Duppla die sexta tollebant facta, laborem
Ostendunt, quia lux septima nescit opus.
Omnia set licita sunt nobis lege moderna:
Respectu lucri quid sacra festa michi?
Nil modo curatur, qua forma quisque lucratur,
Dum tamen ipse suum possit habere lucrum.
Dic michi quis socius est aut tibi carus amicus,
Cuius amicicia fert tibi nulla lucra.700
Dic modo quis ciuis manet expers fraudis in vrbe:
Si fuerit talis, vrbs mea vix scit eum.
Hic loquitur de binis Auaricie filiabus, scilicet Vsura et Fraude,
que in ciuitate orientes ad ciuium negociaciones secretum prestant
obsequium. Set primo dicet de condicione Vsure, que vrbis potencioribus
sua iura specialius ministrat.
Capm. xii.
O quam subtiles Fraus ac Vsura sorores
Sunt, quibus vrbani dant sua iura quasi!
Hee fuerant genite diuersis patribus vrbe,
Quas peperit sola mater Auaricia;
Est pater Vsure magnus diuesque monete,
Est Fraus et vulgo degenerata stupro:
Sic soror Vsura stat nobilior genitura,
Quam clamat natam diues habere suam.710
Nititur hec magnas sub claue recondere summas,
Ex quibus insidias perficit ipsa suas:
Ista soror dampno solum viget ex alieno,
Alterius dampna dant sibi ferre lucra:
Est soror ista potens, aulas que struxit in vrbe,
Et tamen agrestes dissipat ipsa domos;
Ista soror ciuem ditat, set militis aurum
[Pg 221]
Aufert et terras vendicat ipsa suas.
Vsuram dominus defendit lege perhenni,
Vnde satis clare scripta legenda patent.720
Nonne foret sapiens qui posset ponere glosam
Hunc contra textum, quem dedit ipse deus?
Hoc scit mercator instanti tempore ciuis,
Qui probat vsuram posse licere suam:
Omnia nuda patent, quapropter vestibus ipsam
Induit, vt ficto fallat operta dolo.
Sic latet Vsure facies depicta colore
Fraudis, vt hinc extra pulcra pateret ea;
Si tamen inde genus sic vertat fraude dolosus,
Vsure species stat velut ipsa prius.730
Nonne deum fallit cautelis institor ipse,
Talia dum scelera celat in arte sua?
Est deus aut cecus, qui singula cernit vbique?
Vsure tunicam cernit et odit eam.
Postquam dixit de potencia Vsure, iam de Fraudis subtilitate dicere
intendit, que de communi consilio quasi omnibus et singulis in emendo
et vendendo ea que sunt agenda procurat et subtiliter disponit.
Capm. xiii.
Ista soror grauia parat, altera set grauiora,
Nam stat communis omnibus ipsa locis:
Quo tamen Vsura pergit Fraus vadit et illa,
Vna viam querit, altera complet opus.
Vrbibus Vsura tantum manet hiis sociata
Quorum thesaurus nescit habere pares;740
Set Fraus ciuiles perstat communis ad omnes,
Consulit et cunctis viribus ipsa suis:
Clam sua facta facit, nam quem plus decipit ipsa,
Ipse prius sentit quam videt inde malum.
Stans foris ante fores proclamat Fraus iuuenilis
Merces diuersas, quicquid habere velis.
Quot celi stelle, tot dicet nomina rerum,
Huius et istius, et trahit atque vocat:
Quos nequit ex verbis, tractu compellit inire,
‘Hic,’ ait, ‘est quod vos queritis, ecce veni.’750
Hic loquitur de ciue illo492 maliuolo et impetuoso, qui maioris
ministerium493sibi adoptans in conciues suam accendit maliciam,
quo magis sanum ciuitatis regimen sua importunitate perturbat et
extinguit.
Quisque valet speculo satis ista videre moderno,495
Vix tamen est sapiens, qui cauet acta videns.
Hic loquitur eciam de ciue illo, qui linguosus et Susurro inter
conciues seminator discordiarum existit. Loquitur de variis eciam496
periculis occasione lingue male contingentibus.
Capm. xvi.
Dum Susurro manet et vir linguosus in vrbe,
Plebis in obprobrium scandala plura mouet;
Nam linguosus homo reliquos velut altera pestis
Ledit, et vt turbo sepe repente nocet.
Set quia lingua mala mundo scelus omne ministrat,
Que sibi sunt vires dicere tendo graues.
Lingua mouet lites, lis prelia, prelia plebem,
Plebs gladios, gladii scismata, scisma necem;890
[Pg 226]Extirpat regnis, dat flammis, depopulatur
Lingua duces, lingua predia, lingua domos:
Lingua maritorum nexus dissoluet, et vnum
Quod deus instituit, efficit esse duo;
Lite fugantque viros nupte, nuptasque mariti,
Inque malum dicunt res sibi semper agi.
Corporis exigua pars nulli parcere nouit,
Fallax et facilis fasque nephasque loqui:
Fermentum modicum totum corrumpit aceruum;
Exacuens mentem singula membra mouet.900
Non nichil est quod eam duplex custodia seruat,
Ne fluat in verbis impetuosa suis:
Dentibus obstruxit prudens natura palatum,
Vt claustro residens clausa silere queat;
Talis eam custos stimulis castigat acutis,
Vt nichil abrupte queque licenter agat:
Exterius datur alter ei custos labiorum,
Vt duplex duplici ianua claudat iter:
Osseus ordo prior excessus corrigit, alter
Carneus et madidus micia verba facit.910
Hos tamen erumpit aditus quandoque latenter,
Et ruit in verba que reuocare nequit:
Impetus huius habet rerum discrimina mille,
Que velut ignis edax prospera queque vorant.
Dicere qui poterit quot in ethere lumina lucent,
Paruaque quot siccus corpora puluis habet,
Vix satis est sapiens homo talis vt omnia dicat
Semina pestifera que mala lingua serit.
Nemo referre potest mala que linguosus in vrbe
Parturit, et duplo prouocat ore dolos.920
Res mala lingua loquax, res peior, pessima res est,
Que quamuis careat ossibus, ossa terit:
Non locus est pacis vbi regnat lingua loquacis;
Qui nec habet pacem, non habet ipse deum:
Qui sine pace dei discordat, habere salutem
Non valet, est et opus absque salute nichil:
Omne quod adquirit sibi pax, discordia tollit,
Quicquid et ista leuans erigit, illa ruit.
Est vbi regnat amor deus; est vbi nullus amator,
Dirigat vt causas nescit adesse deus:930
[Pg 227]Est grauior plumbi massa sic garrula lingua,
Exquo de errore in singulis temporalium gradibus existente tractatum
est, iam quia vnumquemque sub legis iusticia gubernari oportet,
tractare vlterius intendit de illis qui iuris ministri dicuntur,
quamuis tamen ipsi omnem suis cautelis iusticiam confundunt, et propter
mundi lucrum multipliciter eneruant.
Incipit liber Sextus.
Capm. i.
Sunt modo quam plures nomen de lege gerentes,
Qui tamen in parte nomen habent sine re:
Hii sine lege dei sub lege viri quasi fictum
Vsurpant nomen legis habere suum;
Est quibus omnis amor extraneus, omnis et error
Proximus et proprii causa creata lucri:
Hic labor, hoc opus est primo cum munere iungi,
Est sine quo lingue muta loquela sue.
Qui tamen ad veras leges vacat, et sine fraude
Iusticiam querule proximitatis agit,10
Vt psalmista canit, est vir magis ille beatus;
Paucos set tales iam sibi tempus habet.
Aurea pugna nouo sic conterit vlcere leges,
Lesa quod vlterius iura salute carent.
Hoc ego quod plebis vox clamat clamo, nec vllos,
Sint nisi quos crimen denotat, ipse noto.
Talibus in specie, quos deuiat error auare,
Non aliis ideo scripta sequenter ago.
Legis sub clamide latet ars, qua lex sine iure
Vertit vt est velle quolibet acta die;20
Causidici talem poterunt dum plectere legem,
Transformant verbis iura creata suis.
Iuris in effigie sunt omnia picta colore,
Quo magis occultum fert sibi lucra forum:
Iusta vel iniusta non curant quomodo causa
[Pg 231]
Stat, set vt illa lucris fertilis astet eis.
Nunc cum causidicus aduerse ius fore partis
Scit, tunc cautelas prouocat ipse suas:
Quod nequit ex lege, cautelis derogat ipse,
Cum nequeat causam vincere, vexat eam:30
Si tamen hanc vincat, mos exigit et modo prestat500
Legis sensati nomen habere sibi:
Nam nisi cautelis laruare sciat sibi leges,
Tunc dicent alii, deficit actus ei.
Sic actus falsi leges confundere veri
Preualet, et lucro plus capit inde suo;
Sic cum causidicus fuerit sapiencior, auctis
Legem cautelis opprimit ipse suis.
Sic lex pro forma patet, et cautela perita
Stat pro materia iuraque vincit ea.40
Hec est linguosa gens, que vult litigiosa
In falsis causis vociferare magis.
Vult sibi causidicus seruare modum meretricis,
Que nisi sit donum nescit amare virum,
Est et, vt ipse vides, semper venalis ad omnes;
Aurum si sibi des, corpus habere potes.
Cuius enim generis aut ordinis est homo nusquam
Curat, dum poterit quicquid habere lucri.
Vt via communis astat Rome peregrinis,
Qui veniunt sanctis reddere vota locis;50
Est ita vulgaris domibus via causidicorum,
Qua graditur populus donaque reddit eis.
Nam velut antiqui iustos strinxere tiranni,
Qui renuerunt diis reddere thura suis,
Sic modo causidicus vicinos stringit auarus,
Qui sunt inviti ferre tributa sibi,
Sic video populos modo sacrificare coactos
Causidico legis, ne male fiat eis.
Diuerse gentes, vt sufficit ipsa facultas,
Munera diuersa dant sibi sepe noua:60
Conuenit immo tibi, donum si deficit auri,
Munus vt argenti des reuerenter ei;
Si tamen argentum non est, exennia prebe
Illi, quem saciat est quod in orbe nichil.
[Pg 232]
Singula que terra bona gignit, et ether in alto,501
Hic loquitur de causidicis et aduocatis illis, qui vicinum populum
depredantes, ex bonisque alienis ditati, largissimas sibi possessiones
adquirunt: de quibus tamen, vt dicitur, vix gaudet tercius heres.
Capm. ii.
Plusquam Cilla maris rapiens sibi deuorat vndas,
Causidicus patriam deuorat ipse suam;
Plus cane qui siluis predam sibi querit in amplis,
Causidicus lucrum querit habere suum;
Nec canis hic predam plus stringit, dum capit illam
Dentibus, vt carnes deuoret ipse suas,110
Quin plus causidicus stringit de lege clientem,
Munus vt argenti possit habere sibi.
Vt solet ancipiter trepidas vrgere columbas,
Causidicus gentes vrget et angit eas:
Vt tremit agna pauens, nouiter que saucia canis
Est euasa lupis, nec bene tuta manens;
Vtque columba suo madefactis sanguine plumis
Horret adhuc vngues, heserat illa quibus;
Sic pauet a laqueis oppressus causidicorum
Pauper, et inde sui clamat in aure dei.120
Vulnera plebeia medicus desiderat, vt sic
Det dolor alterius munera leta sibi;
Gentes causidicus discordes optat, vt ipse
Prospera de lite gentis habere queat.
Ex hoc quod perdis lucratur, sique lucreris,
Hinc tecum partem querit habere suam;
Cum plenam dextram teneat, tunc ipse sinistram
Tendit, que sibimet insaciata manet.
Sic quacumque via furit Eurus, semper in aura
Velum tranquillum gestat ad omne fretum:130
Sic viget ex auro loculus pregnans alieno;
Quod male concepit, peius id ipse parit:
Nam modus est legis cito cum locuplex fore nummis
Possit, tunc terras appetit ipse nouas.
Vt constricta fame lupa more suo catulorum
Querit habere suos lata per arua cibos,
Sic cum causidico sit proles aucta, per omnes
[Pg 234]
Machinat insidias, de quibus auget opes.
O sine tunc requie conspirans nocte dieque,
Vt capiat lucrum, temptat vbique forum;140
Tuncque domos domibus, campos iungit quoque campis,
Hic loquitur de causidicis et aduocatis illis, qui quanto plures
sunt in numero, tanto magis lucra sicientes patriam deuorant, et
iuris colore subtilia plectentes, suis cautelis innocentem populum
formidantem illaqueant.
Hic loquitur qualiter isti causidici et iuris aduocati, in sua
gradatim ascendentes facultate, Iudicisque aspirantes officium,
iudicialis solii tandem cacumen attingunt; vbi quasi in cathedra
pestelencie509 sedentes, maioris auaricie cecitate percussi, peioris
quam antea condicionis existunt.
Capm. iiii.
Est Apprenticius, Sergantus post et Adultus,
Iudicis officium fine notabit eum.250
Si cupit in primo, multo magis ipse secundo,
Tercius atque gradus est super omne reus;
Et sic lex grauibus auri moderatur habenis,
Quod modo per iustas non valet ire vias.
Libera qualis erat lex non est, immo ligatam
Carcere nummorum ceca cupido tenet:
Aurea ni clauis dissoluerit ostia clausa,
Eius ad introitum nullus habebit iter.
Nil manus in pulsu, nil vox clamore iuuabunt
Te cum lege loqui, qui sine claue venis:260
Dux tibi si nummus non sit, conducat et ipse
Custodes legis, cassus abire potes.
Et sic causidicus causam, iudex neque iustum
Iudicium cernit, dux nisi nummus erit.
Sunt tria precipue, quibus est turbacio legis,
Vnde sui iuris perdit vbique locum;
Munus, amicicia, timor, hec tria iure negante
Pacta ferunt, quod eis obstat in orbe nichil.
Dicit enim Salomon oculos quod Iudicis aurum
Cecat, et est racio contaminata lucro;270
Scimus et hoc omnes, qui iudicis extat amicus,
Perdere iudicio nil valet ipse suo.
Nouimus hoc eciam, tangat si causa potentem,
Cernere iusticiam dat timor inde fugam;
Horrendasque minas iudex non sustinet ipsas,
Sepius et precibus flectitur absque minis:
Litera magnatis dum pulsat iudicis aures,
Tollit vis calami debita iura sequi.
Set super omne modo sibi ve, qui pauper egendo
Quid petit in lege, dum nequit ipse dare!280
Publica sunt ista nobis, quod lege moderna
Pauperis in causa ius negat acta sua.
[Pg 238]
Sic ego non video mea que sunt, set dubitando
Auribus attonitis quero cauenda malis.
Ecce dies in qua, fuerat que iuris amica,
Nunc magis econtra lex gerit acta sua:
Larua tegit faciem, confundit glosaque textum,
Vertit et in logicam lex variata scolam;
Absque tamen numero sunt legis in orbe scolares,
Plurima sunt folia, fructus et inde minor.290
Nomine sub iusto quam sepe nephanda parantur,
Subque dolus facie plurima iuris agit:
Qui magis in causis discernunt talibus orbem,
Crimina sunt cautis ista timenda viris.
Grandia per multos tenuantur flumina riuos,
Alueus et sterilis sic vacuatur aquis:
Pluribus expensis patitur thesaurus eclipsim,
Fit, nisi preuideat, sepeque diues inops:
Sic humus ista breui ditissima tempore pauper,
Excessus legum ni moderetur, erit.300
Tollere nodosam nescit medicina podagram,
Sic nec auaricie lex medicamen habet.
Est mea bursa potens, lex inde subacta silebit,510
Preueniens auro singula iura fugo:
Aut si magnatis michi curia sit specialis,
Nil opus est legum viribus, ipse loquor.
Continuata diu sic vlcerat illa cicatrix,
Non habet vlterius iam noua plaga locum.
Hic loquitur quasi per epistolam Iudicibus illis directam, qui in
caduca suarum diuiciarum multitudine sperantes, deum adiutorem suum
ponere nullatenus dignantur.
Hic loquitur de errore Vicecomitum, Balliuorum, necnon et in
assisis iuratorum, qui singuli auro conducti diuitum causas iniustas
supportantes, pauperes absque iusticia calumpniantur et opprimunt.
Hic loquitur quod sicut homines esse super terram necessario
expedit, ita leges ad eorum regimen institui oportet, dummodo tamen
legis custodes verum a falso discernentes vnicuique quod suum est equo
pondere distribuant. De erroribus tamen et iniuriis modo contingentibus
innocenciam Regis nostri, minoris etatis causa, quantum ad presens
excusat.517
Hic loquitur quod, exquo omnes quicumque mundi status sub
regie magestatis iusticia moderantur, intendit ad presens
regnaturo532 iam Regi nostro quandam epistolam doctrine
causa533editam scribere consequenter, ex qua ille rex noster,
qui modo in sua puerili constituitur etate, cum vberiores postea
sumpserit annos, gracia mediante diuina, in suis regalibus exercendis
euidencius instruatur. Et primo dicit quod, quamuis regalis potencia
quodammodo supra leges extollatur, regiam tamen decet clemenciam, quod
ipse bonis moribus inherendo, quasi liber sub iusticie legibus se et
suos in aspectu Regis altissimi assidue gubernet.
Hic loquitur qualiter rex535 sibi male consulentes caucius
euitare, proditoresque regni sui penitus extinguere, suorum eciam
conditiones ministrorum diligencius inuestigare, et quos extra
iusticiam errantes inuenerit, debita pena corrigere debet et
districcius castigare.
Hic dicit quod rex sano consilio adhereat, ecclesie iura supportet
et erigat,542 equs in iudiciis et pietosus existat, suamque famam
cunctis mundi opibus preponat.
Hic loquitur qualiter regiam libertatem in viciorum nullatenus decet
incidere seruitutem, set sicut coram populo alios excellit potencia,
ita coram deo pre ceteris ampliori virtutum clarescat habundancia.
Sunt tibi forma, genus, honor, ordo, decus que potestas;548
Contulit hec ortus libera dona tuus:850
Teque sequantur ita laus, virtus, gracia morum,
Et sic plenus homo, rex pie, viue deo.
Hic loquitur qualiter rex a sue carnis voluptate illicebra549
specialiter se debet abstinere, et sub sacre legis constitucione
propter diuinam offensam sue coniugis tantum licito fruatur
consorcio.
Capm. xii.
O super omne fuge, pie rex, ne ceca voluptas
Carnis ad illicebra prouocet acta tua;
Sponsus set propria de legibus vtere sponsa,
Nec spolies sacrum laudis honore thorum.
Nulla vetus scriptura docet regum quod ab euo
Stant Venus et regnum pacificata simul:
Intendat Veneri quod homo simul et racioni,
Numquam possibile creditur illud opus.860
Pluribus exemplis tibi luxus erit fugiendus;
Biblia que docuit, respice facta Dauid:
Involuit regem processu temporis error,
Eius dum rapuit cor mulieris amor:
Quis dolor inde fuit, seu que vindicta secuta,
Terret adhuc animum qui legit illa viri.
Sit tibi culpa Dauid speculum, speculeris in illo,
Per faciem iacit ista facem, vomit hec per ocellos553
Sintillas, profert illa per ora fauos:900
Hee species animos predantur plebis Hebree;
Peccant, peccantes opprimit ira dei.
Rex tibi sume notam, quam te docet experimentum,
Et vetus exemplum det tibi scire modum.
Rex, et in exemplis regis concerne Saülis,
Femina dum superest, qualia mira potest:
Demonis arte potens Maga suscitat illa prophetam,
Regis et ad nutum stare coegit eum.
Corpora que poterat sibi subdere mortua, viuos
Arte magis facili subderet illa viros.910
Qui premunitur non fallitur, ergo cauendum
Est tibi, rex, corpus vt sine labe regas.
Rex es, regina satis est tibi sufficit vna;
Hanc tibi consocies, sic docet alma fides:
[Pg 257]
Rex, ita si fugias viciorum pondera, mores
Et teneas, poteris quicquid habere velis.
Hic loquitur et ponit magnifico iam regi nostro Iuueni nuper
Serenissimi Principis patris sui exempla, dicens quod, vbi et quando
necessitatis illud exigit facultas, rex contra suos hostes armorum
probitates audacter exerceat,554 et quod ille nulla aduersitate
constanciam sui vultus videntibus aliis amittat.
Capm. xiii.
Est tibi, rex, aliud, quod sis defensor in armis
Plebis; et vt iura de probitate tegas,
Huius in exemplum reminiscere facta paterna,
Cuius adhuc vigilans laus vbicumque sonat.920
Numquam de terra nomen delebitur eius,
Precellunt armis Hectoris arma sua;
Inque suam laudem que tuam mea scripta reuoluo,
Vt probitate memor sit tibi patris honor.
Iustus erat iustos, probus vnde probos sibi legit,
Hic loquitur, quod absque iusticie experta causa rex bellare non
debet. Dicit insuper quod regie congruit dignitati, discreto tamen
prouiso regimine, magis amore quam austeritatis rigore suos subditos
tractare.
Capm. xiiii.
Alta petens aquila volat alite celsius omni,
Et regem mundum corde figurat ea.
Vt sacra testantur citharistea scripta prophete,557
Plebs est regis ager, rex cultor qui colit agrum;559
Si male, fert tribulos, si bene, grana parit.
Qui bene regis agit regimen, rex est, set inique
Qui regit in viciis, ipse tirannus erit.
Si rex de predis viuat, malediccio plebis
Murmurat, et regi mota fit ira dei.
Lucratur populum que deum rex iustus vtrumque,
Statque per hoc regni firma corona sui.
Tange tuum pectus, pie rex, quo sumere possis
Regis ad imperium que meliora parant:1010
Si te nobilitas generosaque nomina tangunt,
In genus exemplum fer magis ipse tuum:
Nomine perspicuo cum sis generosus auorum,
Equipares stirpis moribus acta tuis.
Hoc in honore dei communi voce precamur,
Vt gemines animi nobilitate genus.
Pars sit in aspectu tibi quem deus equiparauit
Natura, precio, condicione pari:
[Pg 260]
Disceque cunctorum quod sit communis origo,
Ortus et occasus vnus, et vna caro.1020
Nobilis est mentis quisquis virtute refulget,
Degener est solus cui mala vita placet;
Mores namque bonos veneratur curia celi,
Et celum iustus, non generosus, habet.
Esto memor, quod fratris amor tibi cuncta ministrat,
Datque tibi solus omnia fratris amor:
Fratris amor transit terrena, superna resumptis
Viribus ascendit, astra polumque petit:
Noticiamque dei dum querit, ad astra volare
Non timet, vt videat quis deus ipse Syon,1030
Quis rex inmensus et que sit visio pacis,
Quis ve locus celi, gloria quanta dei.
Ista decent regem meditari, sit quod in illis
Apcior vt reddat debita iura deo.
Noscere te studeas et amare deum, duo namque
Hec sunt, que tibi, rex, scire necesse iubet.
Hec est condicio sub qua tibi contulit esse
Viuendique modum conditor ipse tuus.
Hic loquitur secundum Salomonis experienciam, quod ceteris
virtutibus ad regni gubernaculum preualet sapiencia, que deo et
hominibus regem magis reddit acceptabilem.
Capm. xv.
O pie rex iuuenis, iuuenili quid Salomoni
Contigit intende, sis memor vnde tui:1040
Hic bis sex puer annorum cum sacra dedisset
Dona deo, meruit nocte videre deum:
Quem deus alloquitur, ‘Pete quod vis munus,’ et inquit
Ille, ‘Peto sensum, quo mea regna regam.’
Regia diuino placuerunt verba fauori,
Responsumque deus reddidit istud ei:
‘Non plures annos nec opes nec ab hoste triumphos
Quesisti, dentur que petis ergo tibi:
Non solum sapiens, set diues eris super omnes,
Quos habuit mundus, quos vel habere potest.’1050
O bene si speculo, rex, te speculeris in isto,
Quid magis expediens sit tibi scire potes.
Hiis tamen exemplis patet vt sapiencia regis
Ad regimen plebis est adhibenda prius.
[Pg 261]
Annus et annus abit, semper sapiencia stabit;
Stans super hanc petram non cadet vlla domus.
Res est grata senem iuueniliter esse iocosum,
Gracior est iuuenem moribus esse senem.
Qui gressu morum sequitur quo vult deus, illum
Precedit que suas firmat vbique vias.1060
Mane precare deum, quod leta dies tibi plaudat,
Vespere, quod tutus tempora noctis agas:
Nam rex qui summo se vult submittere regi,
Optinet in regno cuncta petita suo.
In manibus regum regalia ceptra tenentur,
Vt quasi per virgam cuncta nociua fugat.
O rex, ergo tue tua legi debita solue,
Corporis ac anime quod sit honoris age:
Sume bonos, depelle malos, sis iuris amator,
Sis pius et populum dirige lege tuum:1070
Set lex vt prosit, accedat gracia legi
Per Cristum, sine quo lex bona nulla datur:
Sit tibi iuris honor, timor excicii, pudor almus,560
Simplicitas animi, proximitatis amor.
Rex, ita si sapiens sapias sapienter ad omnes,
Tunc sapis in Cristo regna sapore bono.
Hic loquitur qualiter celi deus, qui est rex regum et dominus
dominancium, a regibus terre pura mente precipue colendus est et super
omnia metuendus.
Capm. xvi.
O rex, quicquid habes dedit hoc deus, et nichil a te
Est quod habes proprium, vel quod habere potes:
Esse creaturam te nosce dei, nec ab eius
Tu discede viis, si bene stare velis.1080
Nobile corpus habes et singula membra decora,
Sit virtus animi sic magis illa tibi:
Vt foris est forma tibi splendida, splendeat intra
Mens tua, quod tibi, rex, sit decor ille duplex.
Labile forma bonum, species inimica pudoris
Vtile virtutum sepe retardat iter:
Forma dei munus, forma pars multa superbit,
Non tamen in sanctis stat viciata viris:
Non tibi forma deum set mens sincera meretur,
[Pg 262]
Iusticie soli vita beata datur.1090
Non decet in rege quod mens contraria forme
Sit, set ab interius exteriora regas.
Qui tibi regna tulit, alii quo te venerantur,
Rex, in honore dei da tua vota deo.
Qui pius est Cristo, regi nichil ingruit hostis,
Subdita fortune sors magis immo fauet.
Si cupis vt timeant hostes tua ceptra, superni
Ceptra dei timeas, tuque timendus eris:
Sit tibi celsithronus metuendus ab arce polorum,
Cuius ad imperium flectitur omne genu.1100
Hic ruit, exaltat, infirmat, firmat et orbem,
Singula fertque sua regia corda manu:
Hic est rex in quo regnant per secula reges,
Hic est rex sine quo regna subacta cadunt,
Hic est rex per quem mors fine suo rapit omnes
Reges, reddit eos actibus atque suis.
Magnus erat Cesar totoque potencior orbe,
Nunc quem nec mundus ceperat, vrna capit.
Sic et Alexander fortissimus ille Macedo
Clauditur angusto, puluis et ossa, loco:1110
Maior erat magno mundo, modo nobile corpus
Exulis et victi vilis arena tegit.
Ecce diu res nulla manet mortalibus, ecce
Nullus honor prohibet, gloria nulla mori:
Non prosunt quicquam preconia vana sepultis,
Torquent famosos tartara sepe reos.
O de preteritis, pie rex, memorare futura,
Et reputa firmum quod sit in orbe nichil:
Cumque tibi spacium vite conceditur huius,
Semper ad omne bonum viue paratus opus.1120
Subditus esto deo, si tu vis vincere mundum:
Qui Cristo seruit, optima regna regit.
Hic loquitur qualiter rex in561 caritate dei et proximi viuens,
contra superuenientem mortem, que nulli parcit regi, omni se debet
diligencia prouidere.
Fac ea que tibi vis, bona vel mala, sic et habebis,
Te tamen in melius dirigat oro deus.
[Pg 264]
Hic in fine regis epistolam breuiter concludit, dicens quod,
sicut rex ex sue libertatis priuilegio sublimari et inde coram populo
dominari magnificus affectabit, ita ad onus sui regiminis cum omni
iusticia supportandum coram deo iustum et humilem se presentabit. Non
aliter stabit regnum quod rex variabit.
Capm. xviii.
Regia maiestas veneracior est super omnes,
Dum probus in regno rex regit acta suo.1160
Ipse deum primo placat, populique secundo
Corda trahit, mundum sic habet ipse bonum:
In terra pacem scrutatur et inuenit illam,
Quo celi regnum possidet ante deum:
Sic magnus mundo viuus, set maior olimpo
Mortuus, in Cristo regnat vtroque loco.
Ista bono regi bona de bonitate superni
Adueniunt; aliter non ita stabit iter.
Si rex sit vanus, sit auarus, sitque superbus,
Quo regnum torquet, terra subacta dolet.1170
[Pg 265]Omne quod est regi placitum non expedit illi,
Hec tibi, rex, scribo pro tempore nunc que futuro;
Semper in ambiguo sors variatur humo.1200
The chapter stands as above in SCEHG (over erasure in all
except E): the original form is given by DTH₂, and both
forms (the original first) by LL₂.
Hic loquitur in fine istius Epistole, vbi pro statu Regis devocius
exorat, vt deus ipsius etatem iam floridam in omni prosperitate
conseruet, et ad laudem dei suique et sibi commisse plebis vtilitatem
feliciter perducat in euum.
Quia, prout de communi voce audistis, modernorum condiciones
per vniuersum orbem erroribus vbique mutantur, nunc de illorum
condicionibus qui nos precesserunt, precipue in ecclesia, que
iam diuisa est, diuersitatem sub exemplis figuratam consequenter
videamus.573
Hic tractat quod, sicut virtuosis nuper in ecclesia existentibus
succedunt viciosi, sic et mundi proceribus omnis milicie[Pg 269] nuper de
probitate famosis succedunt modo alii, qui neque diuine neque humane
laudis digni efficiuntur.
Hic loquitur adhuc588 vlterius super eodem, qualiter loco eorum
qui nuper casti fuerunt et constantes, surrexerunt modo alii, qui
huius seculi vanitatem concupiscentes pudoris constanciam penitus
amiserunt.
573 Cap. xix. Heading Hic recapitulat quodammodo
sub figuris et exemplis tam veteris quam noui testamenti, in quibus
pretendit quod eorum loco qui in omni sanctitate legem dei et fidem
Cristi primitus augmentantes Ecclesiam colebant, et a diu mortui
sunt, iam resurgunt alii precipue de Clero, qui illam omni viciorum
multitudine suffocantes corrumpunt DLTH₂ (but multitudinem
for multitudine)
574 1208 Text SCEHG Subditur ecce sibi vrbsque beata
dei DTH₂ Both forms given in LL₂
575 1210 fit modo sponsa dei SCEHGL peruigil obstat ei DTH₂
Postquam de singulis gradibus, per quos tam in spiritualibus quam
in temporalibus error vbique diffunditur, tractatum hactenus existit,
iam secundum quorundam opinionem tractare intendit de pedibus statue,
quam Nabugodonosor viderat in sompnis, quorum videlicet pedum quedam
pars ferrea, quedam fictilis, in figura deterioracionis huius mundi
extiterat, in quam nos ad presens tempus, quod est quodammodo in
fine seculi, euidencius devenimus. Et primo ferri significacionem
declarabit.
Incipit liber Septimus.
Capm. i.
Quod solet antiquis nuper latitare figuris,
Possumus ex nostris verificare malis:
Quod veteres fusca sompni timuere sub vmbra,
Iam monstrat casus peruigil ecce nouus.
Nunc caput a statua Nabugod prescinditur auri,
Fictilis et ferri stant duo iamque pedes:
Nobilis a mundo nunc desinit aurea proles,
Pauperies ferri nascitur atque sibi.
Non modo magnanimi volat inclita fama per orbem,590
Hic loquitur contra istos auaros omni ferro in hoc precipue tempore
duriores, quorum diuicie, nisi participentur, nullius, vt dicit,
possunt esse valoris.
Capm. ii.
Heu! quid opes opibus cumulat qui propria querit,
Cum se nemo queat appropriare sibi?
[Pg 274]
Nil possessus habet, quia quisquis habetur habere
Nulla potest; se non possidet, ergo nichil.60
Seruit habens habitis, nec habet set habetur, auarum
Census habet, domino predominantur opes.
Cum nequeas tuus esse, tuum nichil est; suus esse
Nemo potest, igitur est nichil hoc quod habes.
Si quis enim dominum rerum sibi subdit, et ipsa
Res serui domini dicitur esse sui:
Euicto seruo sequitur possessio seruum,
Et cedunt domino seruus et eius opes:
Adquirit domino, nil adquirit sibi seruus;
Quicquid habet, dominum constat habere suum.70
Seruus auaricie sibi non dominatur, abutens
Arbitrio proprio proprietate caret.
Cum proprium nichil esse scias, est danda facultas,
Queque retenta nocent, particulata iuuant.
Nullus enim poterit veraciter esse beatus,
Qui sua cum socio participare nequit.
Qui dare nulla potest, satis ipsum constat egere;
Cum desit cui det, diues egenus erit;
Diues in hoc quod habet, set semper egenus in illo,
Quod non sit cum quo participabit opes.80
Si tibi sit rerum possessio larga, nec vllus
Sit tua cui dones, copia nulla tibi:
Si tibi sit facies, sit honor, sit forma, sit alta
Hic loquitur adhuc vlterius de miseriis que in pedum statue
diuersitate nouissimis iam temporibus eueniendis figurabantur: dicit
enim quod ea que nuper condicionis humane virtuosa fuerant, in suum
modo contrarium singula diuertuntur.
Quia vnusquisque ad presens de mundi fallaciis conqueritur, intendit
hic de statu et condicione mundi, necnon et de miseria condicionis
humane, tractare consequenter.
Capm. v.
Mundus enim sibi dat nomen, set mundus haberi
Ex inmundiciis de racione nequit:
Sordibus est plenus, viciorum germine plenus,
Plenus peccatis, plenus vbique dolis.
Tempora mutantur mutantur condiciones,
Mutanturque status, nec manet ordo diu.370
Discite quam prope sit et quam vicina ruina,
Talis enim nullum que releuamen habet:
Discite quam nichil est quicquid peritura voluptas
Dicere quis poterit, ‘Ego persto quietus in orbe?’
Et quis non causas mille doloris habet?
Quo se vertit homo, dolor aut metus incutit ipsum;
Excipitur nullus qui sit in orbe gradus.
O quantos regum paciuntur corda tumultus,
Quamque procellosis motibus ipsa fremunt!500
Inter regales epulas variosque paratus
Tabescunt vario sollicitata metu:
Mille satellitibus cinctus telisque suorum
Non valet e trepido pellere corde metus.
Sic inmunda suis de fraudibus omnia mundus
Polluit, et nullo tempore munda facit:
Iste per antifrasim nomen sibi vendicat vnum,
Quo nullo pacto participare potest.
[Pg 286]
Hic loquitur de principio creacionis humane. Declarat eciam qualiter
mundus ad vsum hominis, et homo ad cultum dei creatus extitit; ita
quod, si homo deum suum debite non colat, mundus que sua sunt homini
debita officia vlterius reddere non teneatur.
Capm. vi.
O si vera loquar, quicquid sibi mundus iniqum
Gestat, homo solus est magis inde reus.510
Scripta docent Genesis, primo cum conditor orbem
Fecerat, hec dicens ipse creauit Adam:
‘Nos faciamus,’ ait, ‘hominem, qui nos imitari
Possit; et vt nobis seruiat atque colat,
Inspiremus ei sensum racionis, amorem,
Vim discretiuam, quid sit et vnde venit:
Inspiremus ei factoris cognicionem,
Vnde creatorem noscat ametque suum,
Quis suus est auctor, quis ei dedit esse vel vnde:
Hic loquitur quod, exquo creator omnium deus singulas huius mundi
delicias vsui subdidit humano, dignum est quod, sicut homo deliciis
secundum corpus fruitur, ita secundum spiritum deo creatori suo gratum
obsequium cum graciarum accione toto corde rependat.
Hic loquitur qualiter homo, qui minor mundus dicitur, a mundo
secundum corpus in mortem transibit, et sicut ipse corporis sui peccato
huius mundi corrupcionis, dum viuit, causat euentum, ita in corpore
mortuo postea putredinis subire corrupcionem cogetur. Et primo dicit de
mortui corporis corrupcione secundum Superbiam.
Hic loquitur de corporis mortui621 corrupcione secundum
Accidiam.
Capm. xiii.
Amplius accidia sibi qui fuit accidiosus
Corporis ad placitum membra fouere negat.
Deditus hic sompno nuper nunc sompnit habunde,
De longo sompno quo vigilare nequit:820
Mollia qui dudum quesiuit stramina lecto,
Anguibus aspersa frigida terra subest:
Ocia qui peciit nuper fugiendo labores,
Nunc nichil est quod agat, vnde meretur opem.
[Pg 295]
Si didicisse bonum potuisset, iam scola nulla
Reddit eum doctum, quo magis ipse sapit
Quid sit de rerum dampno: valet ipse dierum
Perdita iam flere tempora longa nimis.
Nuper in ecclesia rogitauit raro, set inde
Iam nequit auferri, nil tamen ipse rogat.830
Semina qui parce spersit, parce metet ipse;
Quod nuper potuit, vult modo, quando nequit.
Hic loquitur de corporis mortui corrupcione secundum Gulam.
Capm. xiiii.
Nil gula, que dudum fuerat sibi cotidiana,
Amplius in ventre, set nec in ore placet:
Viscera que pressa fuerant grauitate ciborum,
Euacuata modo nil retinere queunt.
Gustauit species et dulcia vina bibebat,
Horum suntque loco stercora mixta luto:
Eius in vmbiculo, sua quo pinguedo latebat,
Iam latitat serpens, qui sua crassa vorat:840
Olla sui ventris, que parturit ebrietatem,
Rumpitur, et bufo gutturis antra tenet.
Esca sibi dudum redolens nichil ammodo confert,622
Occupat en nares feda putredo suas:
Crapula, que nuper ieiunia nulla subiuit,
Iam rupto stomacho sentit in ore nichil.
Hic loquitur de corporis mortui corrupcione secundum Luxuriam.
Capm. xv.
O qui luxurie vicium tam dulce putabat,
Iam sugget serpens membra pudenda sua.
Amplius incaste non circuit ille lupanar,
Nec manus in tactu feda placere valet:850
Non valet ex oculis vultu similare procaci,
Prouocet vt fatuam, quo magis ipsa fauet.
Cantica composita Veneris sermone dolosa
Cum iuramentis ammodo nulla iuuant;
Est sibi nil cantus, nichil aut peditare coreis,
Nam sibi guttur abest, pes neque substat ei.
[Pg 296]
Non facit incestum, neque virginitatis honorem
Mortuus in carne iam violare potest:
Est modo putredo quicquid fuit ante voluptas,
Et calor in coitu frigiditate gelat.860
Sic quod erat dudum corpus, nunc ecce cadauer;
Et redit in cinerem quod fuit ante cinis.
Exquo tractauit qualiter variis peccati deliciis humanum corpus
mortis putredine in hoc mundo consumitur, interrogat vlterius de homine
peccatore, quomodo mundi voluptates tam fallibiles in sui preiudicium
ita ardenter sibi appetit et conspirat.
Capm. xvi.
O michi responde, fert quid tibi pompa, superbe,
Cum teret in terra membra putredo tua?
Dic tibi, tu serico, gemmis vestitus et auro,
Quid cum mors veniat gloria vana dabit?
Quid victor gaudes? hec te victoria linquet,
Sit nisi quod vicii vincere bella queas.
Quid tibi liuor aget, vrentis filius Ethne,
Cum mors cor que labra soluerit ipsa tua?870
Quid tibi siue furor aut ira valere putatur,
Cumque furore mali mors furit ipsa tibi?
Tempora siue tua tibi quid dant accidiosa,
Cum mors sit perstans absque quiete nocens?
Quid tibi delicie poterunt conferre gulose,
Cum morsus mortis fine perhennis eris?
Quid ve putas Venus ipsa dabit tibi fine laboris,
Cum calor in membris desinit esse tuis?
Aurea quid prodest tibi, diues, pompa monete?
Vltimus in terram finis vtrumque vorat:880
Que tibi sollicitus longeuus contulit annus,
Cuncta simul rapiet hora repente breuis.
Quid reges vincis, quid subdis regna, tiranne?
Est deus invictus, qui tibi bella parat.
Quid tibi fama volans, honor, aut quid comptus inanis?
Omnis enim mundi gloria vana perit.
Occupat extrema stultorum gaudia luctus,
Et risum lacrima plena dolore madet.
Corporis in forma, quid vel de stirpe superbis,
Qui cinis in cineres vermibus esca redis?890
[Pg 297]Quid tibi si fortis poteris superare leones,
Numquid te poterit inquietare pulex?
Quid nisi stulticiam tibi fert sapiencia mundi?
Ergo nichil sapiens quod sapit absque deo.
Est tibi de limo formatum corpus inane,
Pronaque natura carnis ad omne malum;
Incipit in luctu finitque dolore: quid ergo
Queris vt hic tale glorificetur opus?
Cum nichil ex mundo sit corpore glorificatum,
Est tibi nil corpus glorificare tuum.900
Nil tibi plus remanet aut corporis aut tibi rerum,
Sola nisi merita, sint bona siue mala:
Cum venit illa dies, que nil nisi corporis huius623
Ius habet, inueniet tunc homo facta sua.
Non hic iure locum valet vllus habere manentem,
Mortis ad incertas transiet immo vias.
Hic loquitur qualiter omnia mundi huius sicut vestimentum
veterascunt, et quasi sompnifera in ictu oculi clauduntur:
loquitur eciam in speciali de mortis memoria et eiusdem nominis
significacione.
Capm. xvii.
Omnia quam cicius oculi clauduntur in ictu,
Et quasi per sompnum preterit omnis homo:
Gaudia perpetuos pariunt mundana dolores
Tollit et eternum viuere vita breuis.910
Omnia que possunt amitti nulla videntur,
Nec longum quicquid desinit esse reor.
Dic quid honor, quid opes, quid gloria, quid ve iuuentus,
Forma, genus, vires, femina, vestis, ager,
Gemma vel argentum, quid septrum, regna vel aurum,
Dum minus esse putat, hominem mors fallit, et ipse
Qui magis est sanus clanculo celat eam:
Non erit astrologus, medicus seu, de medicina
Qui prolongatum possit habere diem.
Sic homo, sic animal pariter moriuntur, et ambo
In terram redeunt condicione pari.960
Est nichil exceptum: quicquid fit in orbe creatum,627
Sicut habet vitam, constat habere necem.
Clam veniens thalamis mors furtiuis volat alis,
[Pg 299]
Subuertens subito quod fuit ante retro:
Predat opes, vires nichilat, disiungit amicos,
Auro nec redimi quomodocumque potest:
Tollit agenda viris, reddit tamen actibus ipsos,
Compotus vt fiat iudicis ante pedes.
Ille quidem Iudex, qui singula iudicat eque,
Munera quem mundi flectere nulla queunt:970
Iudicioque suo capiet vir digna laboris
Premia pro meritis absque fauore suis.
Hic loquitur quod, quamuis iustis et iniustis vnus sit naturaliter
interitus, mors tamen iusti omnes exsoluens miserias eius spiritum
glorie reddit sempiterne.
Postquam de gaudiis et penis que bonis et malis debentur tractauit,
consulit vlterius quod unusquisque ad bonos mores se conuertat, et de
hiis que negligenter omisit, absque desperacione contritus indulgenciam
a deo confidenter imploret.
Hic loquitur quod sunt modo pauci, qui aut propter celi affectum aut
gehenne metum huius vite voluptatibus renunciant; set quecumque caro
concupiscit, omni postposita racione, ardencius perficere conantur.
Capm. xxi.
Qui sibi commemorans, puto, singula ponderat eque,
Senciet a fine gaudia vana fore:1160
Nunc tamen a viciis est quilibet infatuatus,
Quod de fine suo vix memoratur homo.
Quisque suum corpus colit, et de carnis amore
Gaudet, et est anime causa relicta sue:
Gloria nec celi mentes neque pena gehenne
A mundi labe iam reuocare queunt.
Sic caro, sic demon, sic mundus vbique modernos
Deuiat, vt Cristi vix sciat vnus iter:
Est caro que fragilis, demon versutus, iniqus
Mundus, in hoc hominum tempore regna colunt:1170
Et sic bruta quasi perit humane racionis
Virtus, dum vicium corporis acta regit.
Est homo nunc animal dicam, set non racionis,
Dum viuit bruti condicione pari.
Nescia scripture brutum natura gubernat,
Iudicis arbitrium nec racionis habet:
Est igitur brutis homo peior, quando voluntas
Preter naturam sola gubernat eum.
Corporis, heu! virtus per singula membra revoluens
Hic loquitur de variis vindictis occasione peccati in hoc seculo iam
quasi cotidie635 contingentibus, que absque iustorum virorum meritis
et oracionibus nullatenus sedari poterunt.
Capm. xxii.
Ecce dies veniunt, predixit quos fore Cristus,
Et patuere diu verba timenda dei.
Precessere fames, pestis, motus quoque terre,
Signaque de celo, stat quoque guerra modo:
Nititur aduersus regnum consurgere regnum,
Gens contra gentem, sic patet omne malum.
Vt pecoris sic est hominis fusus modo sanguis,
Victa iacet pietas, et sinit ista deus:1210
Est et adhuc vindex extenta manus ferientis
Continuans plagas, nec timet vllus eas.
[Pg 306]
Longanimis domini sentencia sepe moratur,
Vir bonus inmunis nec malus vllus erit.
Quem deus ille ferit, nullo valet orbe tueri,
Si non contritum culpa relinquat eum.
Mortem peccantis non vult deus, immo misertus
Vult vt vertatur, quo sibi vita datur:
Est pius ipse deus, scripturis sicut habemus,
Pro Sodomis Abrahe dixerat ipse pie:1220
‘Inter iniquorum tot milia tu populorum
Redde decem iustos, et miserebor eis.
Est michi nam soli proprium miseris misereri,
Multis pro paucis parcere curo libens.’
O deus, ergo tibi quid dicam, quomodo nostri
Luctus continui sunt tibi nuga quasi?
Nonne decem iusti modo sunt, meritis vt eorum
Stellifer ipse dies curet in orbe malos?
Aut deus oblitus est immemor ad miserandum,
Dormit vel fingit, aut sibi facta latent.1230
Verius vt dicam, deus est accensus, et ignis
Fulminat inde Iacob, iraque lata furit:
Sic et plasma suum plasmator abhorret, et ipsum
Torquet pro factis que videt ipse malis.
O, qui mentali videt ex oculo mala nostra
Omnibus in gradibus continuare dies,
Dicere tunc poterit quod talia nullus ab euo
Impunita diu crimina vidit homo.
Quis status ille modo, quin sit transgressus, et ordo,
Quem iustum dicam, deficit vnde sciam.1240
Hoc nisi gratis emat, dubito prope quod generalis
Decasus nostre prosperitatis adest:
Set quia de summis gradibus mala progrediuntur,
Est qui summus eos corrigat ipse deus.
Hic loquitur sub compendio recapitulando finaliter de singulis
mundi gradibus, qui singillatim a debito deuiantes ordine virtutes
diminuendo extingunt, et ea que viciorum sunt augmentando multipliciter
exercent.
Iam in fine libri loquitur magis in speciali de patria illa in
qua natus fuerat, vbi quasi plangendo conqueritur, qualiter honores
et virtutes veteres a variis ibidem erroribus superuenientibus, vt
dicitur, ad presens multipliciter eneruantur.
Capm. xxiiii.
Singula que dominus statuit sibi regna per orbem,
Que magis in Cristi nomine signa gerunt,1290
Diligo, set propriam super omnia diligo terram,
In qua principium duxit origo meum.
Quicquid agant alie terre, non subruor inde,
Dum tamen ipse foris sisto remotus eis;
Patria set iuuenem que me suscepit alumpnum,
Partibus in cuius semper adhero manens,
Hec si quid patitur, mea viscera compaciuntur,
Nec sine me dampna ferre valebit ea:
Eius in aduersis de pondere sum quasi versus;
Si perstet, persto, si cadat illa, cado.1300
Que magis ergo grauant presenti tempore, saltem
Vt dicunt alii, scismata plango michi.
Vna meo sensu res est, que pessima cunctis
Iam poterit dici fons et origo mali.
Heu! quia iusticia procul abcessit fugitiua,
Cessit et est alibi pax sociata sibi:
Pax, que iusticie dudum solet oscula ferre,
Nunc fugit a terra, ius perit ecce quia.
Plures iam nocui sumunt sibi regna magistri,
Vis iubet et velle, iura nec vlla videt:1310
Nunc vbi se vertit magnas, sine iure sequntur
Leges, set populus inde subibit onus:
Corpore sicque meo non tantum torqueor, immo
Sunt michi pro minimo res quibus vtar ego.
Non est de modicis quod adulterium modo ledit;
Que caro deposcit omnia namque licent.
In terris aliis Venus et si predominetur,
Exsoluunt meritis hoc aliunde suis;
Est ibi nam posita lex, que communis ad omnes
Iudicat, et causas terminat absque dolo:1320
[Pg 309]Non status aut sexus, non dona, preces, timor aut quid
Da, precor, accessum lacrimis, mitissime, nostris,
Nam sine te nullum scis quod habemus opem:
Nunc tua pro lapsis nitatur gracia rebus,
Nostra nec anterior sit tibi culpa memor:
Numquam pigra fuit causis tua gracia nostris:
Est vbi nunc illa, que solet esse salus?1430
Nos peccatores sumus, et tu plus miserator,
Scit bonitasque tua nos opus esse tuum:
Si plus peccaret vir, plura remittere posses,
Materiam venie sors tibi nostra dedit.
[Pg 312]
Si quociens homines peccant, tua fulmina mittas,
Exiguo presens tempore mundus erit:
A te pendentem sic cum circumspicis orbem,
Auctor, pacificum fac opus esse tuum.
Nos, deus alme, tui serui, quamuis modo tardi,
Te, non fortunam, credimus esse deum:1440
Scimus te solum super omnes esse colendum;
Sic nostri solus tu miserere, deus!
Hic loquitur qualiter ea que in hoc presenti libello quasi
sompniando de mundi scripsit erroribus, non ex se tantum, set ex plebis
voce communi concepit. Consulit tamen finaliter quod, si quis inde se
culpabilem senciat, priusquam nobis peiora succedant tempora, suam ex
humili corde culpam penitens emendet.
648Explicit libellus qui intitulatur Vox Clamantis, editus
precipue super articulo primi infortunii, quod infortunato Ricardo
secundo in primordiis regni sui, vt audistis, quasi ex dei virga649
notabiliter in Anglia contingebat. Et nunc vlterius, quia ipse non inde
remorsus, immo magis ad modum tiranni induratus, regnum suum assiduis
oppressionibus incessanter flagellare non desistit, diuine vindicte
flagellum vsque in sue deposicionis exterminium non inmerito assecutus
est. Tres namque tunc regni nobiles super hoc specialius moti, scilicet
Thomas Dux Glouernie, qui vulgariter dictus est Cignus, Ricardus
Comes Arundellie, qui dicitur Equs, Thomas Comes de Warrewyk,650
cuius nomen Vrsus, hii vero vnanimes cum quibusdam aliis proceribus
sibi adherentibus, vt regie malicie fautores delerent, ad dei laudem
regnique commodum in manu forti iusto animo viriliter insurrexerunt,
prout in hac consequenti cronica, que tripertita est, scriptor
manifestius declarare intendit.
645 1455 Text SCEG Detrahet inde michi DL Se trahit
inde michi T
646 1469 f. Text SCEHG (in ista E) per scripta
cauebis Que mala sunt, ideo te dabis atque deo DLTH₂ (perscripta D)
647 1479-81 DLTH₂ have two lines only, as follows:—
Omnibus ipse tamen peior sum, sed releuamen
Det michi per flamen conditor orbis. Amen.1480*
648Explicit, &c. Explicit libellus qui intitulatur
Vox Clamantis (omitting the rest) EDTH₂ Explicit liber
intitulatus Vox clamantis (omitting the rest) L
Opus humanum est inquirere pacem et persequi eam. Hoc enim
fecerunt hii tres proceres de quibus infra fit mencio, vbi fides
interfuit.
Opus inferni est pacem turbare, iustosque regni interficere. Hoc enim
Ricardus capitosus652 dolosa circumvencione facere non timuit.
Opus in Cristo est deponere superbos de sede et exaltare humiles.
Hoc enim deus fecit; odiosum Ricardum de Solio
suo proiecit, et pium Henricum omni dileccione gratissimum cum gloria
sublimari constituit.
Ista tripertita, sequitur que, mente perita
Cronica seruetur; nam pars que prima videtur
Est opus humanum, pars illa secunda prophanum
Est opus inferni, pars tercia iure superni
Est opus in Cristo. Vir qui bene sentit in isto
Scire potest mira, quid amor sit, quid sit et ira:
Est tamen hoc clamor, ‘Omnia vincit Amor.’
Hic in prima parte653 cronice compositor tempora
distinguens,654 causas vnde regnum fuit in se diuisum, postmodum per
singula tractabit.
Tolle caput mundi, C ter et sex lustra fer illi,
Et decies quinque cum septem post super adde:
Tempus tale nota, qui tunc fuit Anglia mota.
Dum stat commotus Ricardus amore remotus,
Principio Regis oritur transgressio legis,
Quo fortuna cadit et humus retrogreda vadit.
Quomodo surrexit populus, quem non bene rexit,
Tempus adhuc plangit super hoc, quod cronica tangit.
Libro testante, stat cronica scripta per ante;
Est alibi dicta, transit nec ab aure relicta:10
Audistis mira, vulgaris que tulit ira:
Omnibus in villis timuit vir iustus ab illis.
Qualiter infortunatus rex Ricardus, virgam dei non metuens,
de malo in peius suam semper maliciam continuauit.
Nota de iudicibus illis, qui vt regis errorem precipue
contra illos tres proceres quos occidere vellet iustificarent, literas
sub eorum sigillis scriptas erronice composuerunt.
Non fuit ad sortem, sequitur set mente cohortem.658
Qualiter rex, cuius Signum Sol erat, ciues Londonienses pro
auxilio ab eis contra dictos tres proceres optinendo requisiuit; set
illi regis maliciam perplectentes eidem nullatenus consensierunt.
Qui solem gessit tenebrosus lumina nescit,
In Troie metas dum vendicat ipse dietas.
Troia fuit prima, per quem sol tendit ad yma;
[Pg 316]
Pallet in eclipsi populus quia non fauet ipsi:
Obsistunt turbe Phebo, ne scandat in vrbe,60
Dumque suis alis Cignus fuit imperialis.
Qualiter rex Comitem Oxonie, qui per aprum
designatur, vt ipse contra tres proceres antedictos gentes bellatrices
secum duceret, in partes Cestrie vna cum regio vexillo destinauit.
Liber vt hiis pergat proceresque per omnia spergat.
Qualiter quodam die Veneris Comes Oxonie cum suis
sequentibus in conspectu ducis Glouernie, qui tunc vulpis caudam in
lancea gessit, prope villam Oxonie in fugam se vertit, et castra, que
ipse familie sue pro signo gestanda attribuerat, ad terram absque
releuamine finaliter proiecta sunt. Nam et ipse Comes, vt securiori
modo vitam seruaret, profugus vltra mare nauigio transiit.
Cignus vt hoc sciuit, venientibus obuius iuit,
Belliger et purgat regnum, quo vita resurgat:
Cum Venus incepit lucem, sors bella recepit.
Stat Tetis a parte, cecidit dum Cestria Marte;66180
Thamisie fluctus capiunt de sanguine luctus:
Vicit Olor pennis, sit ei quo vita perhennis.
Tunc Aper Oxonie cecidit de sede sophie;
Cum prope stat villam, maledixerat impius illam:
Non ibi permansit fugiens set Aper vada transit,662
Qualiter statim post fugam dicti Comitis Oxonie Alexander
de Nevill tunc Eboracensis archiepiscopus, qui eciam cum rege in suis
erroribus particeps erat, tunc metu ductus consimili fuga per mare reus
euasit.
[Pg 317]Nil odor incensi tunc profuit Eboracensi,
Set nec mitra choris nec opes nec culmen honoris;
Ad regale latus cum plus sit ad alta leuatus,
Corruit a sede, sic transit presul ab ede.100
Cure mercator primas fuit et spoliator,
Pauper et abcessit, quem preuia culpa repressit:
Sic fugit hic predo cleri Noua villa Macedo,
Quem, quia sic vixit, pater ecclesie maledixit.
Qualiter Michael de la Pole, Comes Suffolcie, qui tunc
regis Cancellarius erat, dum se culpabilem senciit, trans mare eciam
nauigando ad salutem664 alibi se muniuit.
Est Comes elatus, fallax, cupidus, sceleratus;
Fraudes per Mille stat Cancellarius ille:
Hic proceres odit et eorum nomina rodit
Morsibus a tergo, fit tandem profugus ergo.
Sic deus in celis mala de puteo Michaelis
Acriter expurgat, ne plus comes ille resurgat.110
Qualiter eciam episcopus Cicestrie, tunc regis confessor,
conscius culpe extera loca petens propria fugiendo reliquit.
Alter et est talis, sub regis qui cubat alis,
Mollis confessor, blandus scelerisque professor:
Extitit hic frater, qui stat foris intus et ater,
Cuius nigredo fedat loca regia, credo.
Hic fuit obliqus procerum latitans inimicus,
Semper in augendo magis iram quam minuendo:
Hic tamen in fine fugit, et de sorte ruine
Que mala spondebat aliis prius ipse luebat.
Sunt ita predicti cordis formidine victi,
De propria viui terra quod sunt fugitiui.120
Qualiter tres proceres de querela antedicti Londonias
pariter aduenientes, cum rege, tunc apud Turrim existente, pro remedio
in premissis optinendo, seruata regis reuerencia, colloquium pacificum
habuerunt: vnde de regis consensu parliamentum infra breue Londoniis
tenendum optinuerunt.
Tunc tres persone, qui pleni sunt racione,
Iusticiam querunt, regem super hoc adierunt.
Rex fuit ad muros Turris proceresque futuros
Vidit, et ex visu cognouit se sine risu.
Armatis turbis portas intrantibus vrbis,
Intrant audaces proceres in pace sequaces;
Turrim ceperunt, vbi regis honore steterunt.
Eius vt a latere vicium poterint remouere,
Est iter inuentum, statuunt quo parliamentum,
Vt sic purgarent regnique statum repararent.130
Qualiter in principio parliamenti concordatum est, quod
absencia tunc illorum qui, vt premittitur, a regno sponte fugierunt, in
perpetuum exilium absque redempcione iudicaretur.
Qualiter parliamentum gradatim processit, precipue contra
illos qui regis iniqui fautores iniqui fuerunt, quorum Simon de
Burle666 miles, tunc regis Camerarius, in iudicio conuictus mortis
sentencia decollatus est.
Hoc facto querunt alios, qui tunc latuerunt,
Quorum regalis Camerarius est capitalis.
Corruit in fata gladii vestis stragulata;140
Stat quia non recta, magis est culpanda senecta:
Lacrima Regine dum poscit opem medicine,
Obrutus amittit caput et sua funera mittit.
Ecce Senescalli non tantum lucra catalli,
Que mala quesiuit, sceleris fortuna sitiuit,
Qualiter etiam Iohannes Beauchamp miles, tunc regis hospicii
Senescallus, quem rex Baronem de Briggenorth vocari constituit, amisso
capite de Curia recessit.
Set magis in mortem decreuit curia sortem:
Dum caput inclinat, gladius sibi iura propinat.
Ille quidem Cignum despexit, Aprumque malignum
Semper laudauit, cor regis et infatuauit;
Fallax, versutus, quasi vulpis fraude volutus,150
Inuidus et paci lingua fuit ille loquaci.
Nomen Baronis cecidit sic Pons Aquilonis;
Hoc rex erroris posuit sibi nomen honoris.
Qualiter Nicholaus Brembel, qui ciuis et Maior Londoniarum
fuerat, ad furcas tractus et ibi suspensus suam vrbis libertatem
turpiter amisit.
Maior erat ville, Tribulus dictus fuit ille,
Qui proceres pungit regisque dolos magis vngit:
Hunc quasi consortem dilexit rex, quia sortem
Consilii cepit, quo mortem fine recepit:
Furcis pendebat, quem primo terra trahebat,
Ictum sic ensis non sentit Londoniensis.
Qualiter eciam Robertus Tresilian miles, qui667 tunc de
Banco regis iudex capitalis extitit, sub eadem furcarum pena diem vite
sue iudicialiter clausit extremum.
In banco regis qui librat pondera legis,160
Iuraque cognouit, aliis plus iura remouit,
Cornubiensis erat: si quis sua crimina querat,
Peior eo nullus, nec eo fallacior vllus.
Hic scelus instigat proceres, quos sepe fatigat,
Vnde fatigatus tandem perit hic sceleratus:
Crimine prestante super hoc quod fecerat ante,
Ad furcas tractus fit ibi pendendo subactus.
Pendula sors tristis morientibus accidit istis,
In manibus quorum pendebant iura virorum.
Qualiter iudices alii, qui originales regis excessus, vt
prefertur, sigillis suis contra proceres roborarunt, ad instanciam
prelatorum absque mortis iudicio in partes Hibernie exules ab Anglia
transierunt.
Qualiter proceres predicti de querela principales, si
precibus aut donis flecti possent, sepissime blandiuntur; set illi
tanquam vere iusticie executores, vsque in sue querele consummacionem
vnanimes constanter astiterunt.
Hic in Secunda parte Cronice declarat qualiter rex, sub vmbra
ficte concordie pacem dissimilans, tres proceres predictos dolose
circumuenit; ita quod vnum ex istis iugulari, alium decollari
fecit,676 tercium vero vna cum domino de Cobham, qui regni verus
amicus semper extitit, in exilium mancipari tirannica potestate,
prothdolor! destinauit. Insuper et, quod detestabile fuit, idem
crudelissimus rex reuerendum in Cristo patrem Thomam Arundellie,677
tunc Cantuariensem Archiepiscopum, de Sede sua penitus expulit,
ipsumque pro perpetuo in exilium delegari crudelissime
constituit.
O dolor in mente, set prothdolor ore loquente!
In hac secunda parte cronice compositor primo ea que post
sequntur dolorosa infortunia doloroso corde deplangit.
Heuque mee penne, scribam quia facta gehenne!
Obice singultu, lacrimis pallenteque vultu,
Vix mea penna sonat hec que michi Cronica donat.678
Vt prius audistis, hii tres, quibus Anglia tristis
Plus delectatur, magis hos fortuna minatur:
Rex facie bina fallax, latitante ruina,
Omnia fingebat, que dolos sub fraude tegebat.
Ad regale latus, quasi frater et associatus,
Qualiter, vt hii tres proceres, de quibus audistis, cum
rege, quem dolosum sciebant, pacem securiorem habere possent, cartas
concordie ab ipso impetratas optinuerunt.
Cignus erat factus, et eos quos vult facit actus:10
Ecce scelus magnum, latitans quasi vulpis in agnum,
Qualiter rex, vt ipse sub dissimilate pacis concordia
proceres decipiat, vulpe fallacior continua circumuencione dolos
machinatur.
Sic dolus expectat, quos ira tirannica spectat.680
O fraus, o que dolus, quos rex sub ymagine solus,
Dum scelus exhausit, tam longo tempore clausit!
Set magis ad plenum tunc fuderat ille venenum,
Quo prius inflatus quamsepe dolet sceleratus:
Turbinis vt ventus, sic irruit acra iuuentus
In Cignum spretum, dum se putat esse quietum.
O quam fortuna stabilis non permanet vna!
Qualiter rex sui pectoris odium, quod adiu latuit, ad
expressam vindictam primo contra ducem Glouernie, qui Cignus dicitur,
in oculis omnium fulmine plus subito produxit. Nam et ipse rex in
propria persona dictum ducem apud Plescy improuisum manu forti cepit,
et eum sic captum Calisias indilate produci, et ibi sub arta custodia
striccius incarcerari constituit.
Qualiter rex, qui per mille meandros procerum corda
exagitans inquietauit, Ricardum Comitem Arundellie682 qui dicitur
Equs, fraudulenter decepit. Erat enim tunc frater dicti Comitis Thomas,
Cantuariensis archiepiscopus, cui rex sub iuramento fidem prestitit,
quod, si dictus Comes ad sui regis presenciam obediens sponte veniret,
liber extunc absque calumpnia, vbicumque transire vellet, cum firma
regis amicicia fiducialiter permaneret: et sic veniens probus Comes ab
improbo rege decipitur.
Amoto Cigno, rex feruens corde maligno
Prendere querit Equm, super hocque reuoluere secum
[Pg 322]
Caucius in mente conspirat fraude latente.
Periurans Cristum Comitem sic decipit istum:
Ipse libro tacto iurat, firmanteque pacto
Promisit certe que fidem donauit aperte,
Dicens quod tutus nulla de fraude volutus
Liber transiret, ad eum si quando veniret.60
Hoc iuramentum frater Comitis manutentum
Primas feruore regis suscepit ab ore:
Presul letus erat, sub tali federe sperat,
Et sic cautelis captus fuit ille fidelis.
Vrsus vt audiuit, non ergo remotus abiuit;
Signans se Cristo mentem stabiliuit in isto:
Non facit excursus paciens que piissimus Vrsus,
Set magis attendit mala que fortuna rependit:
Qualiter Thomas, alio nomine Vrsus, tunc Comes de Warwyk, a
regis satellitibus Londoniis captus et in carcerem missus inmunis culpe
paciens succubuit. Super quo suum parliamentum apud Westmonasterium in
proximo pronunciandum rex tirannus decreuit.
Qualiter pronunciato parliamento octo tunc appellantes
contra dictos tres proceres ad eorum perdicionem promptissimi
interfuerunt, et quia rex propter metum populi ducem Glouernie coram eo
personaliter in parliamento comparere noluit, subtili mendacio finxit
eum in lecto mortuum fuisse, qui adhuc superstes in carcere Calisie sub
claue tenebatur; et sic ducem absentem absque responsione rex pestifer
falsissime condempnauit.
O, quis pensare posset quin fleret amare,
Dum scelus explorat, per quod magis Anglia plorat?80
Ecce dies mortis aderant, qua pompa cohortis
Regem pomposum statuit magis esse dolosum.
Pro regis parte subtili fingitur arte,
Cignum tam purum sine response moriturum:
Cum magis expresse rex nouit eum superesse,
Finxit eum lecto transisse sub ordine recto.
Sic non inuento Cigno, nil parliamento
Pro se respondit, quem rex sub claue recondit:
Cum non apparet, vt se de lege iuuaret,
Hunc condempnarunt subito, quem post spoliarunt.90
O scelus inferni, poterunt quo flere moderni,
De iugulo Cigni quod constituere maligni!
Qualiter rex, cum ipse se ducem prenotatum cautelose, sicut
audistis, condempnari spirauerat, postea infra tempus quosdam tortores
sibi quasi ab inferno confederatos Calisias, vbi dux adhuc viuus
incarceratus est, transmisit, qui illuc aduenientes, ad regis preceptum
de iugulo pre manibus excogitato, ducem improuisum clanculo de nocte
sub pondere lecti plumalis mortaliter depressum absque pietate subito
suffocarunt.[Pg 323]
Occulte querunt quod aperte non potuerunt,
Dumque timent gentes, clam sunt sua facta gerentes.
Assunt tortores de nocteque feruidiores
Cignum prostratum iugulant quasi martirizatum:
Calisiis actum sceleris fuit hoc malefactum,
Regis precepto, iugulo qui gaudet adepto.
Sic nece deuictum, sic corpus ab hoste relictum,
Clam de conclaui susceperat Anglia naui;100
Per mare regreditur corpus, nec adhuc sepelitur,
Namque sepulturam defendit Rex sibi puram:
Desuper a latere patris loca iusta tenere
Dummodo quesiuit, vix bassa sepulcra subiuit.
O que nephas tale, quod nec ius imperiale,
Set neque lex Cristi proceri sic contulit isti!
Eius enim vita periit sine iure sopita,
Et mors eius ita negat esse sepulcra petita.
Heu! quia iam viuit, vnquam qui talia sciuit,
Sic regis natum per regem mortificatum?110
Heu! quia regalis stirps Anglica tam specialis
Regis precepto periit sine crimine cepto.
Heu! quia tortorum quidam de sorte malorum
Sic ducis electi plumarum pondere lecti
Corpus quassatum iugulant que necant iugulatum;
Quod nimis ingratum dolet Anglia tota relatum.
Det deus hoc fatum, sit adhuc quod corpus humatum,
Qualiter Comes Arundellie ab impio rege in parliamento
accusatus, ad ea que sibi obiciuntur intrepidus respondit; et primo
singula que per ipsum fiebant, secundum sue intencionis propositum ad
regis honorem facta fuisse claro sermone iustificauit; secundo enim
regis cartas super hoc pacem et concordiam specialiter testificantes in
auribus omnium manifestius pronunciauit: set ille, coram quo nullum ius
procedit, rex impius Comitis responsa non acceptans, ex propria malicia
ipsum mortali sentencia dampnatum, in impetu furoris apud montem Turris
Londoniarum decollari fecit, vbi fratres Augustinenses corpus cum
capite secum ad eorum ecclesiam cum psalmis deferentes in loco congruo
deuote sepelierunt.
Est recitandus Equs, Cignus quia preterit equs:
Non hos morte pari voluit sors equiparari.120
Rex sedet, et cuncti fautores tunc sibi iuncti
Sunt ibi presentes ad Equm mala plura loquentes;
Isteque solus erat, que deum solummodo sperat,
Quo pius et fortis permansit ad vltima mortis.
Rex prius accusat, et Equs scelus omne recusat,
Pretendens regisque sigilla sub ordine legis
Cartam monstrauit, qua tucior esse putauit:
Non fuit absque nota, prius est concordia nota.
Set rex cautelis Comitis responsa fidelis
Caucius extinxit, que dolos sub fraude refinxit.130
Qui veniunt equites, neque iusti set neque mites;140
Hii penam talem proclamant tunc capitalem,
Ad loca signataque iubent procedere fata.
Tunc Comes ad Cristum sermonem dixerat istum:
‘Omnia tu nosti: moriar, quia sic placet hosti;
Hostibus exactus perio, sine iure subactus;
Inmunis pergo, miserere michi, precor, ergo.’
Expansis palmis que sonantibus vndique psalmis,
Sic patitur tandem, penamque subintrat eandem:
Quin caput amittit sibi gracia nulla remittit,
Milia quo Centum maledicunt parliamentum.150
Corpus ad ima cadit, dum saluus ad ethera vadit
Spiritus in celis, vbi viuit amore fidelis:
Augustinenses fratres tunc Londonienses
Hunc magis extollunt, que caput cum corpore tollunt;
Vix tamen audebant hoc ponere quo cupiebant,
Set magis occultum condunt pro rege sepultum.
Det deus hoc sciri, poterit quod adhuc sepeliri,
Eius et heredes proprias habeant sibi sedes.
Iam refrenato violenter Equo que grauato,
Qualiter Comes de Warwyk,686 ex regis collusione
circumventus, in parliamento se culpabilem recognouit, sperans per
hoc certissimam regis veniam, vt sibi promittebatur, infallibiliter
promeruisse. Set rex omni fallacie intendens, qui per talem
recognicionem alios de querela convicisse putauit, dicto Comiti
mala pro bonis retribuens, ipsum pro mercede exheredatum in partes
longinquas, vt ibi in carcere seruaretur, exulem pro perpetuo
mancipauit.
Vrsum querebant, quem tunc agitare volebant;160
Pestiferique canes aderant tunc regis inanes,
Vndique latrando pacem nec habent aliquando.
Ad latus omne terunt, set ad hoc quod plus potuerunt
Non magis attendit, quin rex sua recia tendit.
O! quam subtilis oritur tunc fraus iuuenilis,
Per quam tunc fraudem nequit Vrsus carpere laudem.
Qualiter rex, omnes quoscunque ledere posset querens, tandem
innocentem dominum de Cobham, qui per prius seculo renuncians in domo
Cartusiensi tunc moram traxit, eciam in iudicium parliamenti produxit.
Set ille, nullo minarum terrore aut blandimentorum exhortacione
locum tiranno prebens, in omnibus suis responsionibus fidelissimus
inveniebatur: vnde rex quasi confusus, eius constanciam abhorrens,
ipsum pre verecundia absque mortis sententia in exilium longius ab
Anglia destinauit.
Prouidus et iustus, morum virtute robustus,
Non erat obliqus, regni set verus amicus:
Hunc rex odiuit, in quo bona talia sciuit;
Vt dicunt Mille, dominus Cobham fuit ille,
Cronica quos lesit, quibus ille fidelis adhesit.690
Qualiter rex, qui nec deum timet nec hominem veretur, contra
reuerendissimum in Cristo patrem Thomam Arundellie, tunc Cantuariensem
Archiepiscopum, dum inter eos maior putabatur dileccio, occasiones
discordie importabiles ductus auaricia fingere non erubuit. Vnde idem
Thomas, de Archiepiscopo in non Archiepiscopum694 subito mutatus, omnia
bona sua tam temporalia quam spiritualia dolosa regis circumvencione
penitus amisit; expulsusque insuper absque vllo mundi releuamine, solum
deum reclamans exul et pauper ab Anglia recessit.
Heu! mea penna madet lacrimis, dum scribere suadet
Hic declarat aliqualiter figmenta causarum, per quas
pontifex supradictus a parliamento tunc absens contra omnem iusticiam,
vt audistis, exilii sentenciam ab improuiso quasi nescius incurrebat.
Hic narrat qualiter vix vnus aut de morte aut de exilio,
precipue697 trium procerum supradictorum, aliquod verbum lamentabile
in aperto proferre tunc audebat; set pocius scandalum quam laudem pre
timore regis ad inuicem confabulati sunt.
Qui ferus, vt dicit, voluit quos vincere, vicit.
Dum scelus hoc restat, super omnes tres manifestat,
‘Non Olor in pennis, nec Equs stat crine perhennis,
Canticum, quod composuere maligni in derisum procerum
tirannice interfectorum.
Iam depennatus Olor est, Equs excoriatus,
Vrsus non mordet, quem stricta cathena remordet.’
Sic fatue turbe vox conclamabat in vrbe:
Omnia que dici poterant dicunt inimici,
Pluraque fingentes mendacia sunt parientes.
Grene, Scrop, Bussy, cordis sine lumine fusci,700320
Omne nephas querunt, quo ledere plus potuerunt:
Rex fuit instructus per eos, et ad omnia ductus
Que mala post gessit, quibus Anglia tota pauescit.
Intra se flebat populus, qui dampna videbat;
Cum non audebat vocem proferre, tacebat.
Hic circa finem probitates ducis Glouernie necnon Comitis
Arundellie magis in speciali commemorans, eorum gesta laudabiliter
commendat. Consulit insuper, quod per ea que preterita sunt presentes
vtinam discreto pectore sibi contra futura prouidere nullatenus
omittant.702
[Pg 330]Hic in tercia parte Cronice finaliter scribit qualiter rex
antedictus, vtroque dei et hominum iure postposito, Strenuissimum
Principem Dominum Henricum, tunc Derbeie704 Comitem, patre suo
Duce Lancastrie adhuc viuente, per decennium capitose in exilium
delegauit. Postea vero, patre defuncto filioque in partibus Francie
tunc existente, idem rex omnis malicie plenus, quasi per infinitas
doli circumvenciones, tam in ipsius absentis personam quam in eius
hereditatem, occasiones maliciose fulminari decreuit. Set qui verum a
falso discernit summus iudex, tantas malicie abhominaciones
impune non ferens, dictum dominum Henricum, tunc post obitum patris
sui Ducem Lancastrie, in Angliam sua diuina prouidencia, inuito
rege, remeare fecit: ob cuius aduentum vniuersi regni fideles, tam
proceres quam communes, deum quasi ex vno ore collaudantes pestiferum
Ricardum suis ex demeritis regno renunciantem penitus a gradu suo
deposuerunt, gratissimumque Ducem dominum Henricum prenotatum in Solium
regie magestatis705 regnaturum coronantes cum gaudio sublimarunt,
terciodecimo die mensis Octobris, Anno domini Millesimo tricentesimo
nonagesimo nono.
Hic in tercia parte cronice compositor in principio finem
premeditans sub spe glorie future letatur.
Tristia post leta, post tristia sepe quieta,
Si bene pensemus, satis hec manifesta videmus.
Regnum confractum regis feritate subactum
Nuper defleui, lacrimas set abinde quieui;
Regnum purgatum probitate ducis renouatum
Amodo ridebo, nec ab eius laude tacebo.
O res laudanda, o res sine fine notanda,
Ad laudem Cristi, qui nos de carcere tristi
R. tunc custodis, quasi sit regnantis Herodis,
Gracius eduxit et ad inclita regna reduxit!10
Nouit enim mundus, Ricardus quando secundus
Qualiter ad modum talpe, que semper terram effodiens eam
continue subuertit, rex Ricardus, vt suum regnum tirannice disperdat,
assiduis ymaginacionibus ad populi destruccionem omnes suas cautelas
indesinenter coniectat.
Iustos deleuit proceres, quos Anglia fleuit,
Ipse superbire sic spirat et alcius ire,
Quod dedignatur proprium regnumque minatur:
Amplius ex more solito latitante furore
Seuit, et oppressit populum cui parcere nescit.
Sicut humum fodit euertens talpa que rodit,
Vnde caret requie, sic alter nocte dieque,
Vt magis euertat regnum quod demere certat,
Sic scelus apponit et ad hoc sua robora ponit;20
Vt princeps baratri furiens regit acta theatri.
Pondera prebebat, populum quibus ipse premebat:
Vtpote salsarum furiosa caribdis aquarum
Gurgite feruoris bibit, euomit, omnibus horis,
Sic sibi collectum facinus sub pectore tectum
Rex vomit in gentem, ve, ve! sine lege manentem.
Per prius optentum semper sibi parliamentum
Nota qualiter rex subtili fraude concessum sibi optinuit,
quod vbicumque sedere vellet cum certis personis sibi assignatis, per
prius inceptum continuare posset parliamentum.
Per loca conseruat, in quo mala queque reseruat;
Est vbi persona regis residente corona,
Corpore presenti stat ibi vis parliamenti:30
Sic, vbicumque sedet presencia regia, ledet,
Quod nullus sciuit sceleris que facta subiuit.
[Pg 331]
Hoc factum regis fuit abhominacio legis,
Quo fremuit certe populus, set nullus aperte:
Sic tamen vt staret et tempora continuaret,
Rex sibi papales bullas habuit speciales;
Si quis in extento prius aut post parliamento
Quid contradicit, in eum sentencia vicit.
Ad scelus implendum tunc rex habet omne timendum,
Excepte Cristo, qui non fuit auctor in isto;40
Quicquid enim dicit clerus, populus maledicit,
Inuocat et Cristi vindictam pectore tristi.
Inde set oblitus rex pestifer hos sibi ritus,
Quos prius elegit, maledicto fine peregit;
Consensu, tactu, visu que ferocior actu
In regnum seuit, qui post sua crimina fleuit:
Que non audiuit auris, nec cor mala sciuit,
Tristia coniectat, populum quo perdere spectat.
Carte scribuntur et in omni parte leguntur,
Nota de primis cartis, quas scriptas ex regis compulsione
tam clerus quam populus formidans sigillauit: tali enim subtilitate rex
varias regni sui patrias spoliando destruxit.
Hasque sigillari iubet omnibus et venerari:50
Perficit hoc clerus, si debeo dicere verus
Nescio, set gentes sua sunt exempla sequentes;
Nescia plebs legis, dum sperat premia regis,
Vt dicebatur, ad regia iussa paratur.
Vrbs, ager et villa cartis posuere sigilla,
Quo magis ad plenum conspergitur omne venenum:
Fallitur ex illo quisquis, cum firma sigillo
Culpa recordetur, qua proditor omnis habetur.
Cum sic quisque status sit in hiis cartis viciatus,
Vt veniam portet sibi soluere quicquid oportet;60
Tunc exactores baratro magis auidiores
Absoluunt gentes, pacem quasi sint redimentes.
Hec set cautela nichil est nisi ficta medela,
Nam magis insanus stat morbus cotidianus;
Rex populum pressit, et ab inde quiescere nescit,
Semper turbatur, semper sua regna minatur.
Post primas cartas alias statuit magis artas,
Nota de secundis cartis que blanche-chartres vulgariter
nuncupantur.
Qualiter rex Ricardus omnis malicie plenus strenuissimum
dominum Henricum, tunc Derbeie Comitem Ducisque Lancastrie filium et
heredem, sola ex inuidia, vt ipsum perderet, in exilium proiecit.
Accidit interea, dum terra fuit pharisea,
Est noua lis mota, quam nouerat Anglia tota.
Nobilis Henricus, omnis probitatis amicus,
Hic tunc florebat super omnes plusque valebat;
Vt rosa flos florum, melior fuit ille bonorum,
Custos Anglorum, per quem lux fulsit eorum,
Exemplar morum que probacior ille proborum:
Ad loca bellorum leo conterit arma luporum;80
Eius cognomen venerabile percipit omen,
Quod numquam victum rutilat Lancastria dictum.
Hunc patre viuente de sorte superueniente
Rex delegauit et eum sine labe fugauit;
Rex etenim nouit, ad eum quod patria vouit,
Vnde timens sortem dolet eius habere cohortem:
Inuidus hanc causam gestat sub pectore clausam,
Donec disperdat iustum sine iureque perdat.
Hic tamen ex more solito pro regis honore
Semper promptus erat, aliter quo premia sperat;90
Sic nichil offendit, quo rex sibi dampna rependit,
[Pg 333]Et sic nec regem iustum iustam neque legem
Dux probus inuenit, dum vox sibi nuncia venit.
Tunc confiscatus rapitur sine iure ducatus,
Quo se confortat dux commoda nulla reportat;
Pulli coruorum, pascit quos mater eorum,
Non ita proclamant, quin plus sibi castra reclamant
Regis fautores, terras que ducatus honores:
Rex bona dispergit, qui non sine crimine pergit,
Distribuens sortes, ditescat vt inde cohortes.
Quod sic decreuit rex fama perambula creuit,120
Per mundum totum scelus hoc erit amodo notum.
Nota qualiter post obitum patris sui ducis Lancastrie
nobilissimus filius suus Comes antedictus, tunc de iure dux, vt
ipse hereditatem suam vendicaret, de partibus Francie prouiso
sapienter itinere Calisias adiit, vbi cum domino Thoma Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo, necnon Thoma filio et herede Ricardi Comitis Arundellie,
vt prefertur, defuncti, vt in Angliam transfretaret, Cristo se
commendans nauem ascendit.
O quam plura sinit deus, et cum tempora finit,
Omnia tunc certe que sunt demonstrat aperte!
Dux inspiratus tandem, quasi sit renouatus,
Singula compensat perfecto cordeque pensat:
Tortorem regem tortam creuisseque legem
Cernit, et errores in vtroque statu grauiores:
Signans se Cristo quesiuit opem super isto,
Qui, bene dum sperat, iubet vt sua propria querat.
Qualiter nobilis Henricus, tunc Dux Lancastrie, per mare
nauigando portum querens tandem prope Grymmesby, Cristo mediante,
littora pacifica sortitus est.
Querunt sperantes, vbi venti sunt agitantes:
Vela petunt portum quem sors prope contulit ortum;
Qualiter ad seruicium nobilis ducis quasi vniuersa terra
gratanter se optulit.
Et tunc quam letas incepit adire dietas:
Patria cum sciret quod saluus dux reueniret,
Totus ei mundus occurrit vbique iocundus.
Tunc rex Ricardus lepus est et non leopardus;160
Qualiter rex Ricardus tempore quo nobilis dux Henricus
applicuit, in partibus Hibernie invtiles dies ad sui confusionem
infortunate consumpsit.
Quem timor astrinxit, alibi sua robora finxit:
Hic ducis aduentum presciuit ab ore scientum,
Quo celer exiuit et Hibernica regna petiuit.
Sepe silens plangit, quem tunc vecordia tangit,
Ex quo singultus plures rex cepit adultus.
Sic redit absente dux noster rege timente,
Nec quid presumit, sua propria dumque resumit.
Dux probus audaci vultu cum plebe sequaci
Qualiter apud Bristolliam capti et decapitati fuerunt tres
precipue regis fautores, qui in mortis articulo dicti regis condiciones
multipliciter accusarunt.
Regnum scrutatur, si proditor inueniatur;
Sic tres exosos magis omnibus ambiciosos170
Regni tortores inuenerat ipse priores:
Ense repercussi periunt Scrop, Grene que Bussy;711
Hii quasi regales fuerant cum rege sodales.
Scrop Comes et Miles, eius Bristollia viles
Actus declarat, quo mors sua fata pararat;
Greneque sorte pari statuit dux decapitari,
Bussy conuictus similes quoque sustinet ictus:
Vnanimes mente pariter mors vna repente
Hos tres prostrauit, gladius quos fine vorauit,
Sicut et egerunt aliis, sic hii ceciderunt;180
Quo dux laudatur regnumque per omne iocatur.
Sunt tamen Henrici quamplures tunc inimici,
Tales qui querunt obsistere, nec potuerunt:
Sepius effantur et eum post terga minantur,
Set non audebant, faciem cum respiciebant.
Tempore sic stante stat rex vbi stabat ab ante,
Qualiter Ricardus rex de partibus Hibernie rediens Wallie
littora cepit.
Qualiter assignatum fuit parliamentum tenendum apud
Westmonasterium ad festum Sancti Michaelis tunc proximi. Et interim
Humfredus filius et heres ducis Glouernie vna cum matre sua corporis
infirmitate mortui sunt.
Londoniis festo Michaelis tunc manifesto,
Stent vt ibi tuta, sunt parliamenta statuta:
Quilibet attendit que sors sibi fata rependit,270
Semper et in gente fit murmur rege regente.
Interea transit moriens nec in orbe remansit
Humfredus dictus, redit ille deo benedictus:
Defuncto nato, cito post de fine beato
Mater transiuit, nati dum funera sciuit:
Primo decessit Cignus, dolor vnde repressit
Matrem cum pullo, sibi mors nec parcit in vllo.
Est apud antiquos dictum, ‘Defunctus amicos
Vix habet,’ a tergo caueat sibi quilibet ergo:
Quisque suum pectus tangat viuens homo rectus,280
Nec sic gaudebit, quia singula vana videbit.
Scribere iam restat, que mundus adhuc manifestat,
Vt sit opus tale cunctis speculum generale.
Tunc prius incepta sunt parliamenta recepta,
Qualiter primo die parliamenti rex Ricardus personaliter
non comparuit, set alibi existens titulo corone sue sub forma magis
auctentica penitus renunciauit; super quo nobilis Henricus, vniuerso
populo in eius laudem conclamante vt rex efficiatur, electus est.
De quibus abstractus Ricardi desinit actus.
Ecce dies Martis, nec adest presentia partis,
Non sedet in sede, quem culpa repellit ab ede;
Denegat in scanno loca tunc fortuna tiranno,
A visu gentis quem terruit accio mentis.
R. non comparet, alibi set dummodo staret,290
Causas assignat, quibus H. sua sceptra resignat:717
Substituit aliquos proceres tunc iuris amicos,
Ad quos confessus proprio fuit ore repressus.
Hiis circumspectis aliisque sub ordine lectis,
R., qui deliquit, hunc curia tota reliquit;
Hunc deponebant, plenum quem labe sciebant,
Nec quis eum purgat, iterum ne forte resurgat:
Tunc decus Anglorum, set et optimus ille bonorum,
H. fuit electus regno, magis est quia rectus.
Sola dies tentum tulit istud parliamentum,300
Nec magis expressit pro tunc, set ab inde recessit:
H. tamen extenti noua tempora parliamenti
Proxima decreuit, quo regni gloria creuit.
Quando coronatus foret et de fine leuatus,
Tunc processus erit super hoc quod curia querit;
[Pg 338]
Interea gentes viuunt sub spe recolentes,
Quod nouus errores rex conteret anteriores.
Qualiter parliamentum continuatur718 vsque post
coronacionem.
Sexta dies stabat Octobris, quando parabat
Rex nouus optata sua parliamenta nouata:
Curia verbalis fuit et non iudicialis,310
Ad tempus restat nichil et de pondere prestat:
Dicitur expletum quod nil valet esse quietum,
Donec persona regis sit operta corona;
Sicque coronari, quem Cristus vult venerari,
Corditer exultat plebs omnis et inde resultat.
Qualiter in die solempni nobilis Henricus in Solium regie
maiestatis719 sublimatus cum omni gaudio coronatur.
Qui res disponit et eisdem tempora ponit,
Ille diem fixit, Henricum quo benedixit:
Predestinauit deus illum quem titulauit,
Vt rex regnaret sua regnaque iustificaret.
Quem deus elegit, regali laude peregit,320
Nota, qualiter iura corone serenissimo iam regi nostro
Henrico quarto tribus modis accrescunt: Primo Successione: Secundo
eleccione: Tercio conquestu sine sanguinis effusione.
Qualiter Henricus, Regis tunc Henrici primogenitus, statum
que nomen Principis de consensu omnium gloriose adeptus est.
Set quia plus dignum prius est recitare benignum,350
Que sunt maiora scribens recitabo priora:
Henrici natus Henricus, honore beatus,
Est confirmatus heres Princepsque vocatus:
Sic pars abscisa, summo de iudice visa,
Arboris est vncta veteri stipitique reiuncta.
Istud fatatum fuit a sanctisque relatum,
Quod tunc compleuit deus, ex quo terra quieuit:
Hoc facto leta stupet Anglia laude repleta,
Cordeque letatur, quia stirps de stirpe leuatur.
Tunc de consensu Regis procerum quoque sensu,360
Qualiter ea que nuper in parliamento tempore Ricardi per
ducem Glouernie et socios suos gesta fuerunt, presens parliamentum
confirmauit; et ea que Ricardus in vltimo suo parliamento constituit,
presens eciam parliamentum penitus cassauit.
Qualiter Ricardo suis ex demeritis iudicialiter condempnato,
ceteri qui cum eo accusati erant, tantummodo ex mera regis pietate
quieti permanserunt.
Omnibus ingratus, fuit vndique tunc maculatus;
Sic quasi dampnatus abiit pre labe reatus,
Quo stetit elatus sub carcere magnificatus.
Eius fautores, qui sunt de sorte priores,
Tunc accusati sunt ad responsa vocati:
Hi responsales submittunt se speciales380
Iudicio Regis, per quem silet vlcio legis.
Regia nam pietas sic temperat vndique metas,
[Pg 340]
Quod nil mortale datur illis iudiciale;
Est tamen ablatum, quod eis fuit ante beatum,
Vocibus Anglorum venerabile nomen eorum;
Corpora stant tuta, cecidit set fama minuta,
Dux redit in Comitem, quatit et sic curia litem,
Labitur exosus Bagot, quem rex pietosus
Erigit, et mite prolongat tempora vite.
Sic pius Henricus, inimico non inimicus,390
Gracius, vt debet, pro dampno commoda prebet;
Ipse pium frenum laxat, quia tempus amenum
Appetit, et Cristo placuisse putauit in isto.
Non tamen in gente placet hoc, set in ore loquente
Publica vox dicit, leges quod mammona vicit;
Iusticiam queri plebs vult, rex vult misereri,
Et sic fortuna pro tempore non fuit vna:
Rex excusatur, nam dicunt quod variatur
Consilio tali, quo res latet in speciali.
Qualiter, finito parliamento, infra breue post quidam impii
instigante diabolo, vt ipsi pium Regem Henricum cum sua progenie
a terra delerent, proditorie conspirantes insurrexerunt, quos ira
dei preueniens in villa de Circestria per manus vulgi interfectos
miraculose destruxit.
Quatuor auctores sceleris, Iuda nequiores,400
Ore dabant laudes, tacito sub cordeque fraudes;
Holand, Kent, Sarum, Spenser, quasi fellis amarum,
Anglicus a sompnis quasi surgens vir canit omnis,430
R. cadit, H. regnat, quo regnum gaudia pregnat.726
Tempore quo facta sunt hec Ricardus ad acta
Qualiter Ricardus, cum ipse noua de morte illorum qui apud
Circestriam, vt predictum est, interierunt audisset, seipsum727 omni
cibo renunciantem pre doloris angustia morientem extinxit.
Mortuus R. transit, viuens probus H. que remansit,460
Quem deus extollit, et ab R. sua prospera tollit.
O quam pensando mores variosque notando,
Nota hic secundum commune dictum de pietate serenissimi
regis Henrici, necnon de impietate qua crudelissimus Ricardus regnum,
dum potuit, tirannice vexauit.
731 479 ff. margin Text SG Hic in fine cronicam
Regis Ricardi secundum sua demerita breuiter determinet CH Hic
determinatur de demeritis
Regis Ricardi H₃
752Nota consequenter753 carmen super multiplici viciorum
pestilencia, vnde tempore Ricardi Secundi partes nostre specialius
inficiebantur.
Non excusatur qui verum non fateatur,
Vt sic ponatur modus, vnde fides recolatur:
Qui magis ornatur sensu, sua verba loquatur,
Ne lex frangatur, qua Cristus sanctificatur.
Hoc res testatur, virtus ita nunc viciatur,
Quod vix firmatur aliquis quin transgrediatur:
Hinc contristatur mea mens, que sepe grauatur,
Dum contemplatur vicium quod continuatur;
Set quia speratur quod vera fides operatur,
Quod deus hortatur, michi scribere penna paratur,10
Vt describatur cur mundus sic variatur:
Ecce malignatur que modo causa datur.
754Putruerunt et corrupte sunt cicatrices a facie insipiencie, set
priusquam mors ex morbo finem repente concludat, sapiencie medicinam
detectis plagis cum omni diligencia sapienter investigare debemus. Vnde
ego, non medicus set medicine procurator, qui tanti periculi grauitatem
deplangens intime contristor, quedam vulnera maiori corrupcione putrida
euidenti distinccione, vt inde medicos pro salute interpellam,755
consequenter declarare propono. Anno756 regni Regis Ricardi Secundi
vicesimo.
Incipit tractatus de lucis Scrutinio quam a diu viciorum tenebre,
prothdolor, suffocarunt,783 secundum illud in euangelio, Qui ambulat
in tenebris nescit quo vadat.
Nota quod eorum lucerna minime, clarescit quos in ecclesia
per Antipapam Auaricia promotos ditescit.
Nota quod, si regum lucerna in manu caritatis deuocius
gestaretur, ecclesia nunc diuisa eorum auxilio discrecius reformaretur,
eciam et incursus paganorum a Cristi finibus eorum probitate eminus
expelleretur.
Quia vnusquisque, prout a deo accepit, aliis impartiri tenetur,
Iohannes Gower super hiis que deus sibi sensualiter donauit
villicacionis sue racionem802secundum aliquid alleuiare cupiens,
tres precipue libros per ipsum, dum vixit, doctrine causa compositos ad
aliorum noticiam in lucem seriose produxit.803
Primus liber Gallico sermone editus in decem diuiditur partes, et
tractans de viciis et virtutibus, necnon et de variis huius seculi
gradibus, viam qua peccator transgressus ad sui creatoris agnicionem
redire debet, recto tramite docere conatur. Titulusque libelli istius
Speculum Meditantis nuncupatus est.
Secundus enim liber sermone Latino metrice compositus tractat
de variis infortuniis tempore regis Ricardi secundi in Anglia
contingentibus: vnde non solum regni proceres et communes tormenta
passi sunt, set et ipse crudelissimus rex, suis ex demeritis ab alto
corruens, in foueam quam fecit finaliter proiectus est. Nomenque
voluminis huius Vox Clamantis intitulatur.
Tercius vero804 liber, qui ob reuerenciam strenuissimi domini sui
domini Henrici de Lancastria, tunc Derbeie Comitis, Anglico sermone
conficitur, secundum Danielis propheciam super huius mundi regnorum
mutacione a tempore regis Nabugodonosor vsque nunc tempora distinguit.
Tractat eciam secundum Aristotilem super hiis quibus rex Alexander tam
in sui regimen quam aliter eius disciplina edoctus fuit. Principalis
tamen huius operis materia super amorem et infatuatas Amantum passiones
fundamentum habet: nomenque sibi appropriatum Confessio Amantis
specialiter sortitus est.
FOOTNOTES:
801 ‘Quia vnusquisque’ &c. Text of S, collated
with CHGF. See also vol. iii. p. 479 f.
802 3 racionem SCH racionem, dum tempus instat, GF
803 4 ff. tres—produxit] inter labores et ocia ad aliorum
noticiam tres libros doctrine causa forma subsequenti propterea
composuit GF
Carmen, quod quidam Philosophus in memoriam Iohannis Gower super
consummacione suorum trium librorum forma subsequenti806 composuit,
et eidem gratanter transmisit.807
Hic in fine notandum est qualiter ab illa Cronica que Vox clamantis
dicitur vsque in finem istius Cronice que tripertita est, Ego inter
alios scribentes super hiis que medio tempore in Anglia contingebant,
secundum varias rerum accidencias varia carmina, prout patet, que
ad legendum necessaria sunt, notabiliter conscripsi. Sed nunc, quia
vlterius scribere non sufficio, excusacionis mee causam scriptis
subsequentibus plenius declarabo.
Quicquid homo scribat, finem natura ministrat,
Que velut vmbra fugit, nec fugiendo redit;
Illa michi finem posuit, quo scribere quicquam
Vlterius nequio, sum quia cecus ego.
Posse meum transit, quamuis michi velle remansit;
Amplius vt scribat hoc michi posse negat.
Carmina, dum potui, studiosus plurima scripsi;
Pars tenet hec mundum, pars tenet illa deum:
Vana tamen mundi mundo scribenda reliqui,
Scriboque mentali carmine verba dei.10
Quamuis ad exterius scribendi deficit actus,
Mens tamen interius scribit et ornat opus:
Sic quia de manibus nichil amodo scribo valoris,
Scribam de precibus que nequit illa manus.
Hoc ego, vir cecus, presentibus oro diebus,
Prospera quod statuas regna futura, deus,
Daque michi sanctum lumen habere tuum. Amen.
S as above: in CHG as follows:
Nota hic in fine qualiter a principio illius Cronice que Vox
clamantis dicitur, vna cum sequenti Cronica que tripertita est, tam de
tempore Regis Ricardi secundi vsque in ipsius deposicionem, quam de
coronacione Illustrissimi domini Regis Henrici quarti vsque in annum
Regni sui secundum, Ego licet indignus inter alios scribentes scriptor
a diu solicitus, precipue super hiis que medio tempore in Anglia
contingebant, secundum varias rerum accidencias varia carmina, que ad
legendum necessaria sunt, sub compendio breuiter conscripsi. Et nunc,
quia tam grauitate senectutis quam aliarum infirmitatum multipliciter
depressus vlterius de cronicis scribere discrete non sufficio,
excusacionem meam necessariam, prout patet, consequenter declarare
intendo.
Henrici Regis annus fuit ille secundus,
Scribere dum cesso, sum quia cecus ego,
Vltra posse nichil, quamuis michi velle ministrat,
Amplius vt scribam non meus actus habet.
[Pg 366]
Scribere dum potui, studiosus plurima scripsi;
Pars tenet hec mundum, pars tenet illa deum:
Vana tamen mundi mundo scribenda reliqui,
Scriboque finali carmine vado mori.
Scribat qui veniet post me discrecior alter,
Ammodo namque manus et mea penna silent. 10*
Sic quia nil manibus potero conferre valoris,
Est michi de precibus ferre laboris onus.
Deprecor ergo meis lacrimis, viuens ego cecus,
Prospera quod statuas regna futura, deus,
Daque michi sanctum lumen habere tuum. Amen.
In the Trentham MS. as follows (without heading),
Henrici quarti primus Regni fuit annus,
Quo michi defecit visus ad acta mea.
Omnia tempus habent, finem natura ministrat,
Quem virtute sua frangere nemo potest.
Vltra posse nichil, quamuis michi velle remansit,
Amplius vt scribam non michi posse manet.
Dum potui scripsi, set nunc quia curua senectus
Turbauit sensus, scripta relinquo scolis.
Scribat qui veniet post me discrecior alter,
Ammodo namque manus et mea penna silent. 10**
Hoc tamen in fine verborum queso meorum,
Prospera quod statuat Regna futura deus. Amen.
[Pg 367]
Orate pro anima Iohannis Gower. Quicumque enim pro anima ipsius
Iohannis deuote orauerit, tociens quociens Mille quingentos dies
indulgencie ab ecclesia rite concessos misericorditer in domino
possidebit.
CH as above: G as follows:
Orantibus pro anima Iohannis Gower mille quingenti dies indulgencie
misericorditer in domino conceduntur.
This Epistle, written apparently on the occasion of sending a copy
of the book to the archbishop, is found only in the All Souls MS.,
and it is reasonable to suppose that this was the copy in question.
The statement of Mr. Coxe in the Roxburghe edition, that ‘the preface
to archbishop Arundel ... is also in the original hand’ of the book
(Introduction, p. lix) is a surprising one, and must have been due to
some deception of memory. The hand here is quite a different one from
that of the text which follows, and has a distinctly later character.
The piece is full of erasures, which are indicated in this edition by
spaced type, but the corrections are in the same hand as the rest.
Having no other copy of it, we cannot tell what the original form of
the erased passages may have been, but it is noticeable that the most
important of them (ll. 26-34) has reference almost entirely to the
blindness of the author, and nearly every one contains something which
may be regarded as alluding to this, either some mention of light and
darkness, or some allusion to the fact that his only perceptions now
are those of the mind. We may perhaps conclude that the Epistle was
inscribed here before the author quite lost his eyesight, and that the
book then remained by him for some time before it was presented. The
illuminated capital S with which this composition begins is combined
with a miniature painting of the archbishop.
2. tibi scribo, ‘I dedicate to thee.’
3. Quod ... scriptum: written over erasure; perhaps originally
‘Quem ... librum,’ altered to avoid the repetition of ‘librum’ from the
preceding line.
4. contempletur: apparently in a passive impersonal sense.
17. Cecus ego mere. The word ‘mere’ alone is over erasure here,
but if we suppose that the original word was ‘fere,’ we may regard this
as referring originally to a gradual failure of the eyesight, not to
complete blindness.
19. Corpore defectus, ‘the failure in my body,’ as subject of
‘sinit.’
23. dumque: equivalent to ‘dum’ in our author’s language; cp. i.
165, 2007, &c.
33. morosa: this word has a good meaning in Gower’s language;
cp. ‘O deus immense,’ l. 2, where ‘morosi’ is opposed to ‘viciosi.’
[Pg 370]
VOX CLAMANTIS
CAPITULA.
Lib. I. Cap. iii. quandam vulgi turmam. It may be
noted that these headings do not always exactly correspond with those
placed at the head of the chapters afterwards. For example here the
actual heading of the chapter has ‘secundam vulgi turmam,’ and for the
succeeding chapters ‘terciam,’ ‘quartam,’ ‘quintam,’ &c. Usually the
differences are very trifling, as ‘illius terre’ for ‘terre illius’
above, but sometimes they proceed from the fact that alterations have
been made in the chapter headings, which the corrector has neglected to
make in this Table of Chapters. This is the case for example as regards
Lib. VI. Capp. xviii. and xix. Slight variations of the kind first
mentioned will be found in Lib. III. Capp. i, v, viii, xii, xvi, xix,
xx.
Lib. III. Cap. iiii. The form which we have here in D
corresponds to the heading of the chapter given by LTH₂ (but not by D
itself) in the text later. G has the text here after ‘loquitur’ written
over an erasure.
Lib. VII. Cap. xix. Here S has lost two leaves (the sixth and
seventh of the first full quire) to Lib. I. Cap. i. l. 18. The verso
of the former of these leaves had no doubt the four lines ‘Ad mundum
mitto’ &c. with picture, as in the Cotton MS.
LIB. I. Prologus.
3 f. Cp. Conf. Amantis, iv. 2921 f.,
‘Al be it so, that som men sein
That swevenes ben of no credence.’
‘propositum credulitatis’ seems to mean ‘true ground of belief.’
12. interius mentis: cp. i. 1361.
15. That is, ‘hinc puto quod sompnia que vidi,’ &c.
21 ff. We are here told to add to ‘John’ the first letters of
‘Godfrey,’ the beginning of ‘Wales,’ and the word ‘Ter’ without its
head: that is, ‘John Gower.’
23. que tali. The use of ‘que’ in this manner, standing
independently at the beginning of the clause, is very common in Gower.
33 f. Taken from Ovid, Tristia, v. 1. 5 f.
36. Cp. Tristia, i. 1. 14, ‘De lacrimis factas sentiet esse
meis,’ which, so far as it goes, is in favour of the reading ‘senciat’
here.
37 f. This couplet was originally Tristia, iv. 1. 95 f.,
‘Saepe etiam lacrimae me sunt scribente profusae,
Humidaque est fletu litera facta meo.’
The first line however was altered so as to lose its grammatical
construction, and the couplet was subsequently emended.
[Pg 371]
43 f. Cp. Ovid, Tristia, i. 5. 53 f.
47 f. Cp. Pont. iv. 2. 19, where the comparison to a spring
choked with mud is more clearly brought out.
49. The original reading here was ‘confracto,’ but it has been altered
to ‘contracto’ in C and G, while E gives ‘contracto’ from the first
hand. The general meaning seems to be that as the long pilgrimage to
Rome is to one with crippled knee, so is this work to the author, with
his limited powers of intellect.
56. The reading ‘conturbant’ in all the best MSS. seems to be a mistake.
57 f. The author is about to denounce the evils of the world and
proclaim the woes which are to follow, like the writer of the
Apocalypse, whose name he bears. Perhaps he may also have some thought
of the formula ‘seint John to borwe’ by which travellers committed
themselves to the protection of the saint on their setting forth: cp.
Conf. Amantis, v. 3416.
LIB. I.
1. The fourth year of Richard II is from June 22, 1380 to the same date
of 1381. The writer here speaks of the last month of that regnal year,
during which the Peasants’ rising occurred.
7 f. Godfrey of Viterbo, Pantheon, p. 24 (ed. 1584), has
‘Luce diem reparat, mirandaque lumina praestat,
Sic fuga dat noctem, luxque reversa diem.’
He is speaking of the Sun generally, and the second line means ‘Thus
his departure produces the night and his returning light the day.’ As
introduced here this line is meaningless.
9. Adapted from Ovid, Metam. ii. 110.
11. Cp. Metam. vii. 703, but here ‘mane’ is made into the object
of the verb instead of an adverb.
13. Cp. Metam. ii. 113.
15. Cp. Metam. ii. 24.
17 f. From Godfrey of Viterbo, Pantheon, p. 24 (ed. 1584).
21 ff. Cp. Metam. ii. 107 ff.,
‘Aureus axis erat, temo aureus, aurea summae
Curvatura rotae, radiorum argenteus ordo.
Per iuga chrysolithi positaeque ex ordine gemmae
Clara repercusso reddebant lumina Phoebo.’
‘alter ab auro’ seems to mean ‘different from gold.’
27. Cp. Metam. ii. 23.
33-60. This passage is largely from Ovid: see especially Fasti,
i. 151 ff. and iii. 235-242, iv. 429 f., v. 213 f., Metam. ii.
30, Tristia, iii. 12. 5-8.
40. In Ovid (Fasti, iii. 240) it is ‘Fertilis occultas invenit
herba vias.’[Pg 372] The metrical fault produced by reading ‘occultam ...
viam’ seems to have been corrected by the author, and in G the
alteration has been made by erasure, apparently in the first hand.
44. redditus: apparently a substantive and practically
equivalent to ‘reditus.’
59. Ovid, Fasti, v. 213 f., where however we have ‘Saepeque
digestos.’ It is difficult to say exactly what our author meant by ‘O
quia.’
67. Cp. Metam. xiii. 395.
79 f. Speculum Stultorum, p. 47, ll. 9 f. (ed. Wright, Rolls
Series, 59, vol. i.).
81. irriguis. Perhaps rather ‘Fontibus irriguus, fecundus,’ as
given by most of the MSS.
131. ad ymum, ‘to that low place,’ i.e. his bed.
135. Non ita ... Quin magis: cp. ll. 264 ff., 351 ff., 442 ff.,
499 ff, &c. This form of sentence is a very common one with our author
and appears also in his French and English: cp. Mirour, 18589,
Balades, vii. 4, xviii. 2, xxx. 2, Conf. Amantis, i. 718,
1259, 1319, &c.
For example, Bal. xviii. 2,
‘Tiel esperver crieis unqes ne fu,
Qe jeo ne crie plus en ma maniere.’
Conf. Amantis, i. 718 ff.,
‘So lowe cowthe I nevere bowe
To feigne humilite withoute,
That me ne leste betre loute
With alle the thoghtes of myn herte.’
It is most frequent in Latin, however, and the French and English forms
seem to be translations of this idiom with ‘quin.’
152. ‘Dreams cast the soul into wanderings’: ‘ruunt’ is transitive, as
very commonly, and apparently we must take ‘vaga nonnulla’ together.
155. grauis et palpebra, &c., ‘and my heavy eyelid unclosed
pondered over troubles, but no help came.’ This is the best translation
I can give, but the explanation of ‘ex oculis’ as ‘away from the eyes’
must be regarded as doubtful.
168. That is, on a Tuesday. It would be apparently Tuesday, June 11,
1381. The festival of Corpus Christi referred to afterwards (see l.
919), when the insurgents entered London, fell on June 13.
201. Burnellus: a reference to the Speculum Stultorum, p.
13 (Rolls Series, 59, vol. i).
205 ff. Cp. Speculum Stultorum, p. 13, whence several of these
lines are taken.
211 f. ‘They care not for the tail which He who gave them their ears
implanted in them, but think it a vile thing.’ The former line of the
couplet is from Speculum Stultorum, p. 15, l. 17.
213 f. Speculum Stultorum, p. 15, ll. 23 f.
255. caudas similesque draconum, ‘and tails like those of
dragons.’
[Pg 373]
267. Minos taurus, ‘the bull of Minos,’ sent from the sea in
answer to his prayer.
271. There is some confusion here in the author’s mind between
different stories, and it is difficult to say exactly what he was
thinking of.
277 f. Cp. Ovid, Metam. xi. 34 ff.
280. crapulus. I do not know what this is, unless it is
equivalent to ‘capulus,’ which is rather doubtfully given by D. That
would mean the ‘handle’ of the plough, but we have ‘ansa’ in l. 282.
289 f. Cp. Pont. i. 3. 55 f.
291. Metam. viii. 293.
325 ff. For this passage compare Metam. viii. 284 ff.
335. Metam. viii. 285. The Digby MS. has a rubricator’s note
here in the margin, ‘sete. a bristell.’
341. quod: consecutive, ‘so that’; cp. ‘sic ... quod,’ ll. 223,
311, &c. In the next line ‘pascua’ seems to be singular.
351 ff. See note on l. 135.
381. Fasti, ii. 767.
395. Cutte que Curre, ‘Cut and Cur,’ names for mongrel dogs.
396. As a note on ‘casas’ the Digby MS. has ‘i.e. kenell’ in the margin.
402. ‘Neither does he of the mill remain at home.’
405. The rubricator of the Digby MS. has written in the margin, ‘i.e.
threefoted dog commyng after halting.’
407. Digby MS. rubric, ‘i.e. Rig þe Teydog.’ Note the position of
‘que,’ which should properly be attached to the first word of the line:
cp. l. 847.
455. As a note on ‘thalia’ here (for ‘talia’) the Digby MS. has
‘Thelea i.e. dea belli’ written by the rubricator. It is difficult to
conjecture what he was thinking of.
457. The Digby MS. rubricator, as a note on ‘Cephali canis’ has in the
margin, ‘i.e. stella in firmamento.’
465. ‘super est’ is the reading of the Glasgow MS. also.
474. artes. This seems to be the reading of all the MSS., though
in S the word might possibly be ‘arces.’ I take it to mean ‘devices,’
in the way of traps, or ingenious hiding-places.
479. ‘The grey foxes determine to leave the caverns of the wood’:
‘vulpes’ (or rather ‘vulpis’) is masculine in Gower.
483. ‘Henceforth neither the sheep nor the poor sheepfold are anything
to them.’ For this use of ‘quid’ with a negative cp. l. 184.
492. solet. The present of this verb seems often to be used by
our author as equivalent to the imperfect: cp. l. 541, iii. 705, 740,
&c. Also ‘solebat,’ i. 699, iii. 1485; cp. v. 333, where ‘solebant’
seems to stand for ‘solent.’ In other cases also the present is
sometimes used for the imperfect, e.g. l. 585 ‘quas nuper abhorret
Egiptus.’
499 ff. See 1 Sam. v. The plague of mice is distinctly mentioned in the
Vulgate version, while in our translation from the Hebrew it is implied
in ch. vi. 5. ‘Accharon’ is Ekron.
[Pg 374]
541. solent: see note on l. 492.
545. Coppa: used as a familiar name for a hen in the Speculum
Stultorum, pp. 55, 58, and evidently connected with ‘Coppen’ or
‘Coppe,’ which is the name of one of Chantecleer’s daughters in the
Low-German and English Reynard.
557 f. ‘They determine that days are lawful for those things for which
the dark form of night had often given furtive ways.’
568. quod: equivalent to ‘vt’; cp. ll. 600, 1610.
576. G reads ‘perstimulant’ with CED.
579 f. See Ovid, Metam. vi. 366 ff. Apparently ‘colonum’ is for
‘colonorum.’
603. Toruus oester: cp. Speculum Stultorum, p. 25.
615 f. Cp. Speculum Stultorum, p. 24, l. 21 f.
635. Cp. Speculum Stultorum, p. 25, l. 15.
637 f. Speculum Stultorum, p. 26,
‘Haec est illa dies qua nil nisi cauda iuvabit,
Vel loca quae musca tangere nulla potest.’
652. stramine: probably an allusion to the name of Jack Strawe,
as ‘tegula’ in the next couplet to Wat Tyler.
Cap. ix. Heading, l. 3. It seems to be implied that the jay,
which must often have been kept as a cage-bird and taught to talk,
was commonly called ‘Wat,’ as the daw was called ‘Jack,’ and this
name together with the bird’s faculty of speech has suggested the
transformation adopted for Wat Tyler.
716. There is no punctuation in S, but those MSS. which have stops, as
CD, punctuate after ‘nephas’ and ‘soluit.’ The line is suggested by
Ovid, Fasti, ii. 44, ‘Solve nefas, dixit; solvit et ille nefas.’
There it is quite intelligible, but here it is without any clear
meaning.
It may be observed here that the passage of Ovid in which this line
occurs, Fasti, ii. 35-46, is evidently one of the sources of
Confessio Amantis, v. 2547 ff.
749. Sicut arena maris: cp. Rev. xx. 8, to which reference is
made below, ll. 765 ff.
762. ‘All that they lay upon us, they equally bear themselves.’
Apparently this is the meaning, referring to the universal ruin which
is likely to ensue.
765-776. These twelve lines are taken with some alterations of wording
and order from Godfrey of Viterbo, Pantheon, p. 228 (ed. 1584).
In l. 765 the reference to the Apocalypse is to Rev. xx.
774. forum: apparently ‘law.’
783 ff: This well-known chapter was very incorrectly printed in the
Roxburghe edition, owing to the fact that a leaf has here been cut
out of S, and the editor followed D. Fuller, whose translation of the
opening lines has often been quoted, had a better text before him,
probably that of the Cotton MS.
[Pg 375]
810. It is difficult to see how this line is to be translated, unless
we suppose that ‘fossa’ is a grammatical oversight.
821. Cp. Ovid, Metam. i. 211, ‘Contigerat nostras infamia
temporis aures.’
849 f. Adapted from Amores, iii. 9. 7 f., but not very happily.
855 ff. With this passage we may compare the description in Walsingham,
vol. i. p. 454, ‘quorum quidam tantum baculos, quidam rubigine obductos
gladios, quidam bipennes solummodo, nonnulli arcus prae vetustate
factos a fumo rubicundiores ebore antiquo, cum singulis sagittis,
quorum plures contentae erant una pluma, ad regnum conquaerendum
convenere.’
868. The reading ‘de leuitate’ is given also by G.
869. limpidiores. The epithet is evidently derived from 1 Sam.
xvii. 40, where the Vulgate has ‘et elegit sibi quinque limpidissimos
lapides de torrente.’
876. ‘These fools boast that the earth has been wetted,’ &c.
871 ff. Cp. Metam. xi. 29 f.
879 f. Cp. Conf. Amantis, Prol. 37*. One of the charges against
Sir Nicholas Brembre in 1388 was that he had designed to change the
name of London to ‘New Troy.’
891. siluis que palustribus, ‘from the woods and marshes.’
904. Cp. Ovid, Ars Amat. iii. 577 f.
909. Cp. Metam. viii. 421.
919. Corpus Christi day, that is Thursday, June 13.
929 f. via salua: apparently meaning ‘Savoye,’ the palace of
the duke of Lancaster in the Strand. In the next line ‘longum castrum’
looks like ‘Lancaster,’ but it is difficult to say exactly what the
meaning is.
931. Baptisteque domus. This is the Priory of St. John of
Jerusalem at Clerkenwell, which was burnt by the insurgents because
of their hostility to Robert Hales, the Master of the Hospital, then
Treasurer of the kingdom. Walsingham says that the fire continued here
for seven days.
933-936. Ovid, Fasti, vi. 439 ff., where the reference is to
the burning of the temple of Vesta. Hence the mention of sacred fires,
which is not appropriate here.
937. Metam. ii. 61.
939 f. Metam. i. 288 f.
941 ff. This accusation, which Gower brings apparently without thinking
it necessary to examine into its truth (‘Est nichil vt queram,’ &c.),
is in direct contradiction to the statements of the chroniclers, e.g.
Walsingham, i. 456 f., Knighton, ii. 135; but it is certain that
dishonest persons must have taken advantage of the disorder to some
extent for their own private ends, however strict the commands of the
leaders may have been, and it is probable that the control which was
exercised at first did not long continue. The chroniclers agree with
Gower as to the drunkenness.
943 f. Ovid, Trist. v. 6. 39 f.
[Pg 376]
951. Ovid, Fasti, vi. 673.
953. Metam. xv. 665.
955 f. That is, the deeds of Friday (dies Veneris) were more atrocious
than those of Thursday.
961 f. The construction of accusative with infinitive is here used
after ‘Ecce,’ as if it were a verb, and ‘Calcas’ is evidently meant for
an accusative case. It is probable that the names here given, Calchas,
Antenor, Thersites, Diomede, Ulysses, as well as those which follow
in ll. 985 ff., are meant to stand for general types, rather than for
particular persons connected with the government. In any case we could
hardly identify them.
997. Vix Hecube thalami, &c. This looks like an allusion to the
princess of Wales, the king’s mother, whose apartments in the Tower
were in fact invaded by the mob. Similarly in the lines that follow
‘Helenus’ stands for the archbishop of Canterbury.
1019 ff. The text of these five lines, as we find it in DTH₂, that is
in its earlier form, was taken for the most part from the Aurora
of Petrus (de) Riga, (MS. Bodley 822) f. 88 vo,
‘Non rannus pungens, set oliua uirens, set odora
Ficus, set blanda uitis abhorret eos.
Anticristus enim regit hos, nam spiritus almus,
Nam lex, nam Cristus, non dominatur eis.’
He is speaking of the parable of Jotham in the Book of Judges.
1046. Fasti, ii. 228.
1073. medioque: written apparently for ‘mediaque.’
1076. posse caret, ‘is without effect.’
1081. Cp. Tristia, iv. 2. 5 f.
1094. Cp. Fasti, i. 122.
1141. Metam. vi. 559.
1143. Cp. Metam. vii. 603.
1161. Metam. vii. 602. Considering that the line is borrowed
from Ovid, we cannot attach much importance to it as indicating what
was done with the body of the archbishop.
1173. ostia iuris: cp. Walsingham, i. 457, ‘locum qui vocatur
“Temple Barre,” in quo apprenticii iuris morabantur nobiliores,
diruerunt.’
1188. Cp. Ovid, Her. iii. 4.
1189. Metam. v. 41.
1193 f. Cp. Ars Amat. ii. 373 f., where, however, we have ‘cum
rotat,’ not ‘conrotat.’
1206. Quam periturus erat, ‘rather than that he should perish,’
apparently.
1209. Cp. Metam. v. 40.
1211. Metam. xiv. 408.
1215 f. A reference probably to the massacre of the Flemings.
1219 f. Fasti, iii. 509 f.
[Pg 377]
1221 f. Ovid, Amores, iii. 9. 11 f.
1224. Cp. Her. v. 68.
1253. Cp. Metam. vii. 599, ‘Exiguo tinxit subiectos sanguine
cultros.’
1271. Perhaps ‘cessit’ is right, as in l. 1265, but the reading of C is
the result of a correction, and the corrections of this manuscript are
usually sound.
1279 f. If there is any construction here, it must be ‘Erumpunt
lacrimae luminibus, que lumina,’ &c. For this kind of ellipse cp. l.
1501.
1283. Cp. Her. viii. 77.
1289. Metam. ix. 775.
Cap. xvi. Heading, l. 1. quasi in propria persona: cf.
Conf. Amantis, i. 60, margin, ‘Hic quasi in persona
aliorum quos amor alligat, fingens se auctor esse Amantem,’ &c.
The author takes care to guard his readers against a too personal
application of his descriptions.
1359. Cp. Ovid, Metam. xiv. 198. In the lines that follow our
author has rather ingeniously appropriated several other expressions
from the same story of Ulysses and Polyphemus.
1363 f. Ars Amat. iii. 723 f.
1365. Metam. xiv. 206.
1369. Metam. xiv. 200.
1379 f. Cp. Tristia, v. 4. 33 f.
1385 f. Her. xx. 91 f.
1387. Cp. Metam. xiv. 120.
1395. Cp. Metam. iv. 723.
1397 f. Cp. Tristia, i. 3. 53 f.
1401 f. Cp. Fasti, v. 315 f.
1403. Cp. Metam. xv. 27.
1413 f. Pont. i. 3. 57 f.
1420. Cp. Her. iii. 24, used here with a change of meaning.
1424. Cp. Ars Amat. ii. 88, ‘Nox oculis pavido venit oborta
metu.’
1425 f. Pont. i. 2. 45 f.
1429 f. Cp. Pont. i. 2. 49 f.
1433. Metam. iii. 709.
1442. Cp. Her. v. 14, where we have ‘Mixtaque’ instead of
‘Copula.’
1445 ff. Cp. Metam. xiv. 214-216.
1453. Adapted from Metam. iv. 263, ‘Rore mero lacrimisque suis
ieiunia pavit.’ The change of ‘mero’ to ‘meo’ involves a tasteless
alteration of the sense, while the sound is preserved.
1459. Cp. Rem. Amoris, 581.
1465. Metam. ii. 656. Our author has borrowed the line without
supplying an appropriate context, and the result is nonsense. Ovid has
‘Suspirat ab imis
Pectoribus, lacrimaeque genis labuntur obortae.’
1467 f. Pont. i. 2. 29 f.
1469. Cp. Metam. xiii. 539.
[Pg 378]
1473. Ovid, Metam. viii. 469.
1475. Metam. iv. 135, borrowed without much regard to the
context.
1485. From Ovid, Her. xiv. 37, where however we have ‘calor,’
not ‘color,’ a material difference.
1496. Her. v. 46.
1497. The expression ‘verbis solabar amicis’ is from Ovid
(Fasti, v. 237), but here ‘solabar’ seems to be made passive in
sense.
1501 f. i.e. ‘cessat amor eius qui prius,’ &c., with a rather
harsh ellipse of the antecedent. The couplet is a parody of Ovid,
Pont. iv. 6. 23 f.,
‘Nam cum praestiteris verum mihi semper amorem,
Hic tamen adverso tempore crevit amor.’
1503 f. Cp. Tristia, iii. i. 65 f.,
‘Quaerebam fratres, exceptis scilicet illis,
Quos suus optaret non genuisse pater.’
1506. Fasti, i. 148, not very appropriate here.
1512. Her. xi. 82.
1514. Cp. Her. xiii. 86, ‘Substitit auspicii lingua timore mali.’
1517 f. Cp. Her. iii. 43 f.
1519. Cp. Pont. iii. 4. 75.
1521. Cp. Tristia, i. 11. 23.
1534. Cp. Tristia, v. 4. 4, ‘Heu quanto melior sors tua sorte
mea est.’
1535 ff. Cp. Tristia, iii. 3. 39 ff.
1539 f. Tristia, iii. 3. 29 f.
1541. scis quia: ‘quia’ for ‘quod,’ cp. l. 1593; ‘puto quod,’ i.
Prol. 15, &c.
1549. Cp. Fasti, i. 483.
1564. Her. xiv. 52.
1565 f. Cp. Her. x. 113 f. The lines are not very appropriate
here.
1568. See note on l. 1420.
1569. Cp. Metam. iii. 396.
1571. Cp. Metam. xiv. 210.
1573. Cp. Metam. vii. 614.
1575. Cp. Metam. ix. 583.
1581. Obice singultu, that is, ‘Impediente singultu’: cp.
Cronica Tripertita, ii. 3.
1585. Metam. xiv. 217.
1589. Tristia, i. 5. 45.
1593. vidi quia: cp. l. 1541.
1609. quid agant alii, ‘whatever others may do.’
1612. Cp. Her. xix. 52.
1615 f. It seems probable that this is a prayer to the Virgin Mary,
whose name ‘Star of the Sea’ was used long before the fourteenth
century, e.g.
‘Praevia stella maris de mundo redde procella
Tutos: succurre, praevia stella maris,’
[Pg 379]in an address to the Virgin by Eberhard (date 1212) in Leyser, Poet.
Med. Aevi, p. 834, and the name occurs also in Peter Damian’s
hymns (xi. cent.). For Gower’s use of the expression cp. Mirour de
l’Omme, 29925, ‘O de la mer estoille pure,’ and later in this book,
l. 2033, ‘Stella, Maria, maris.’ Here, however, we might translate,
‘Be thou a star of the sea going before me,’ taking it as a prayer to
Christ.
1623. Metam. i. 265.
1627. Extra se positus, ‘beside himself.’
1630. Fasti, iv. 386.
1631. Cp. Metam. i. 282.
1635. Cp. Metam. i. 269.
1637. Cp. Metam. i. 270.
1653 ff. From this point to the end of the chapter the description is
mostly taken from Ovid, Metam. xi. 480-523, many hexameters
being appropriated without material change, e.g. ll. 480, 482, 484,
486, 488, 491, 492, 495, 499, 501, 516, 517, 519 f.
1689. The line is taken away from its context, and consequently gives
no sense. In Ovid it is,
‘Ipse pavet, nec se qui sit status ipse fatetur
Scire ratis rector.’—Metam. xi. 492.
1693. Metam. i. 292.
1695. From Peter Riga, Aurora, (MS. Bodley 822) f. 16 vo.
1697-1700. Cp. Aurora, f. 15 vo,
‘Fontes ingresso Noe corrumpuntur abyssi,
Et de uisceribus terra fluenta uomit.
Effundunt nubes pluuias, deciesque quaternis
Sustinet inmensas archa diebus aquas.’
1717 f. Cp. Ovid, Metam. iv. 689 f.
1719. Cp. Metam. iv. 706 f. Ovid has ‘praefixo,’ which is more
satisfactory.
1721. Cp. Metam. iv. 690.
1727 f. Tristia, i. 11. 21 f.
1729. Fasti, iii. 593.
1735. Metam. xi. 539.
1739. Cp. Metam. xi. 515, ‘Rima patet, praebetque viam letalibus
undis.’
1774. Cp. Fasti, ii. 98.
1775 f. Cp. Amores, ii. 11. 9 f.
1779 f. Tristia, v. 12. 5 f.
1781. Metam. xiv. 213.
1825. Cp. Tristia, ii. 179.
1832. Tristia, i. 5. 36.
1847 f. Cp. Ovid, Pont. iii. 7. 27 f. In the second line Ovid
has ‘tumidis,’ for which there is no authority in Gower. Our author
perhaps read ‘timidis’ in his copy of Ovid, or made the change himself,
taking ‘timidis’ to mean ‘fearful.’
[Pg 380]
1879. ‘Perhaps that day would have been the last of confusion, even
if,’ &c. This, by the context, would seem to be the meaning.
1898. Ovid, Fasti, iv. 542.
1899 f. Cp. Pont. i. 3. 9 f.
1907 f. From Godfrey of Viterbo, Pantheon, p. 82 (ed. 1584).
1909. ‘But he who walked upon the sea,’ &c., that is, Christ.
1913. Cp. Metam. i. 328, ‘Nubila disiecit, nimbisque Aquilone
remotis.’
1917. Metam. i. 329.
1919. Cp. Metam. i. 345.
1921. Cp. Metam. v. 286, where we have ‘nubila,’ as the sense
requires. Here the MSS. give ‘numina’ without variation.
1923. Cp. Metam. ix. 795.
1925. Metam. i. 344.
1935. Metam. xiii. 440.
1939. Metam. xiii. 419.
1944. Quam prius: for ‘prius quam,’ as often.
1963 f. This alludes to the supposed reply made to Brutus (son of
Silvius), when he consulted the oracle of Diana in the island of
Leogecia, ‘Brute, sub occasum solis,’ &c., as told by Geoffrey of
Monmouth.
1979 f. Ovid, Pont. iii. 8. 15 f.
1991 ff. Cp. Tristia, i. 11. 25 ff.
1997 f. Tristia, iii. 2. 25 f.
2001 f. Cp. Her. xi. 27 f.
2003 f. Her. xiv. 39 f.
2029 f. Cp. Rem. Amoris, 119 f.
2031 f. Cp. Rem. Amoris, 531 f.
2033 f. Cp. Her. ii. 123 f.
2037 f. Pont. iv. 3. 49 f.
2043. Cp. Pont. i. 4. 21. In Ovid we read ‘animus quoque
pascitur illis,’ and this probably was what Gower intended to write.
2071 f. Cp. Pont. ii. 7. 9 f.
2074. Pont. ii. 7. 8.
2091. Cp. Hist. Apollonii Tyrii, xli, ‘Sicut rosa in spinis
nescit compungi mucrone.’
2139. Cp. Pont. i. 5. 47.
2150. Cp. Rem. Amoris, 484.
LIB. II. Prologus.
15. Cp. Speculum Stultorum, p. 11, l. 41 (Rolls Series, 59, vol.
i.).
41. Deut. xxxii. 13, ‘ut sugeret mel de petra oleumque de saxo
durissimo.’
49 f. Cp. Fasti, i. 73 f.
51. The supposed mischief-maker is compared to Sinon, who gave a signal
by fire which led to the destruction of Troy: cp. Conf. Amantis,
i. 1172. I cannot satisfactorily explain ‘Excetra.’
[Pg 381]
57 f. From Neckam, De Vita Monachorum, p. 175 (ed. Wright, Rolls
Series, 59, vol. ii.).
61. De modicis ... modicum: cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 16532.
64. Cp. Ovid, Ars Amat. ii. 166.
LIB. II.
With the general drift of what follows cp. Conf. Amantis, Prol.
529 ff.
1. Incausti specie, cp. Conf. Amantis, viii. 2212.
18. nos: meaning the people of England, as compared with those
of other countries.
31 f. Cp. Ovid, Tristia, v. 8. 19 f.
33. Tristia, v. 5. 47.
41. Job v. 6, ‘Nihil in terra sine causa fit’: cp. Mirour de
l’Omme, 26857.
59. This is the usual opposition of rose and nettle, based perhaps
originally on Ovid, Rem. Amoris, 46: cp. Conf. Amantis,
ii. 401 ff.
67 f. Cp. Boethius, Consol. Phil. 2 Pr. 4, ‘in omni adversitate
fortunae infelicissimum genus est infortunii fuisse felicem.’ So Dante,
Inf. v. 121 ff.,
‘Nessun maggior dolore,
Che ricordarsi del tempo felice
Nella miseria.’
117 ff. Cp. Ovid, Her. v. 109 ff. In l. 117 ‘siccis’ is
substituted, not very happily, for ‘suci.’
138. Cp. Conf. Amantis, Latin Verses after ii. 1878,
‘Quod patet esse fides in eo fraus est, que politi
Principium pacti finis habere negat.’
163 f. Cp. Ovid, Tristia, v. 8. 15 f.
167 ff. Cp. Tristia, i. 5. 27 ff.
199 f. There seems to be no grammatical construction here.
239 ff. With this passage cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 27013 ff., where
nearly the same examples are given. The classification is according to
the nature of the things affected, first the heavenly bodies, then the
elements of air, water, fire and earth, and finally living creatures.
This arrangement is more clearly brought out in the Mirour.
259. Cp. Mirour, 27031, and note.
261. ‘And from the hard rocks of the desert,’ the conjunction being out
of its proper place, as in i. 407, 847, ii. 249, &c.
267 f. Cp. Mirour, 27049 ff.
281 ff. See Mirour de l’Omme, 27073 ff.
282. Congelat, ‘took form.’ Probably the author had in his mind
the phrase ‘congelat aere tacto,’ Ovid, Metam. xv. 415.
306. ‘num’ is here for ‘nonne’; cp. l. 320.
316. Cumque, for ‘Cum’: cp. l. 545, iii. 958, &c.
353 f. Cp. Godfrey of Viterbo, Pantheon, p. 9 (ed. 1584).
‘Ante creaturam genitor deus et genitura,
Primaque natura, novit statuitque futura.’
[Pg 382]
357-359. These three lines are from the Pantheon, p. 9.
371-374. Taken with slight change from the Pantheon, p. 10.
377 f. From Aurora, (MS. Bodley 822) f. 7 vo.
414. ‘That which the new star brings argues that he is God.’
423. That is, ‘Lux venit, vt obscurari possit tenebris,’ &c.
485. ‘Every one who thinks upon Jesus ought to resolve to lay aside,’
&c.
487. The MSS. give ‘benedicti,’ but it seems probable that ‘benedici’
was meant. The verb is commonly transitive in later Latin.
495 ff. Cp. Isaiah, xliv. 9-20.
531 f. Psalms, cxiii. 8.
619 ff. Cp. Ovid, Metam. i. 74 ff.
LIB. III. Prologus.
11 ff. The author characteristically takes care to point out that
in his criticism of the Church he is expressing not his own private
opinion, but the ‘commune dictum,’ the report which went abroad among
the people, and the ‘vox populi’ has for him always a high authority.
Cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 18445 ff., 19057 ff., and see below, l.
1267 ff, iv. 19 f., 709 f.
With what is said in this Book of the condition of the Church and the
clergy we may compare the author’s Mirour de l’Omme, 18421-20832.
25 f. Compare with this the author’s note on Mirour de l’Omme,
21266-78.
61. Cp. Ovid, Pont. iv. 14. 41.
64. Cp. Pont. iv. 9. 10.
67 f. Cp. Tristia, ii. 301 f.
82. Cp. Pont. ii. 2. 128.
LIB. III.
1-28. The form of these lines which stood originally in S is given by
the Trinity College, Dublin, and the Hatfield MSS. The passage has been
rewritten over erasure in CHG, and it must be left doubtful what text
they had originally. From the fact that the erasure in G begins with
the second line, it may seem more probable that the original text of
this manuscript agreed with that which we have now in S, rather than
with TH₂: for in the latter case there would have been no need to begin
the erasure before l. 4. In CH the whole passage has been recopied
(the same hand appearing here in the two MSS.) so that we can draw no
conclusion about the point where divergence actually began. EDL have
the same text by first hand. It will be noted that the lines as given
by TH₂ make no mention of the schism of the Papacy.
11 ff. With this we may compare Mirour de l’Omme, 18769 ff.
22. nisi, for ‘nil nisi’: cp. l. 32.
41. Cp. Ovid, Amores, iii. 8. 55.
[Pg 383]
63. Fasti, i. 225.
65 f. Cp. Fasti, i. 249 f.
85-90. Chiefly from the Aurora of Petrus (de) Riga, (MS. Bodley
822) f. 71,
‘Ollarum carnes, peponum fercula, porros,
Cepas pro manna turba gulosa petit.
Quosdam consimiles sinus ecclesie modo nutrit,
Qui pro diuinis terrea uana petunt.
. . . . .
Carnes ollarum carnalia facta figurant
Que uelut in nostra carne libido coquit.’
It would seem that Gower read ‘Gebas’ (which has no meaning) for
‘Cepas’ and ‘preponunt,’ as in MS. Univ. Coll. 143, for ‘peponum,’
which is the true reading, meaning ‘melons’ or ‘pumpkins.’
115. Cp. Metam. xv. 173.
Cap. iii. Heading. Cp. Conf. Amantis, Prol. 288 (margin),
where this is given as a quotation from Gregory.
141 f. Cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 18553.
167 f. From Aurora, f. 37.
175. gregis ex pietate mouetur, ‘is moved by pity for his flock.’
193 ff. With this passage compare Conf. Amantis, Prol. 407-413,
and Mirour de l’Omme, 20161 ff. In all these places a distinct
charge is brought against the clergy, to the effect that they encourage
vice, in order to profit by it themselves in money and in influence:
‘the prostitute is more profitable to them than the nun,’ as our author
significantly says in the Mirour (20149).
209 ff. Cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 20113 ff.
227 ff. For this attack on the ‘positive law’ of the Church cp.
Conf. Amantis, Prol. 247, Mirour, 18469 ff. The
‘lex positiva’ is that which is enjoined not as of inherent moral
obligation, but as imposed by Church discipline.
249 f. Cp. Mirour, 18997 ff. Apparently ‘nouo’ is an adverb,
meaning ‘anew,’ ‘again’: cp. 284, 376.
265 ff. Cp. Mirour, 18505 ff.
283 ff. Cp. Mirour, 18637, Conf. Amantis, ii. 3486.
329 ff. With this chapter compare Mirour, 18649-18732.
375. The note which we find here in the margin of SCHGD refers to the
crusade of the bishop of Norwich in Flanders in the year 1383, which
probably took place soon after the completion of our author’s book. It
is added in SCHG in what appears to be one and the same hand, possibly
that of the author himself. If we may judge by the manner in which the
campaign in question is referred to by contemporary chroniclers, it
seems to have been considered a public scandal by many others besides
Gower.
419. Gower uses ‘sublimo’ as an ablat. sing, in l. 701; therefore
‘sublimis’ may here be an ablative plural agreeing with ‘meritis.’
[Pg 384]
425 ff. Cp. Aurora, (MS. Bodley 822) f. 103,
‘Cogitat inde domum domino fundare, sed audit
A domino, “Templi non fabricator eris.
Es uir sanguineus, ideo templum mihi dignum
Non fabricare potes, filius immo tuus.”
Sanguineus uir signat eum qui, crimina carnis
Amplectens, templum non ualet esse dei.
Ecclesie sancte talis non erigit edem,
Nec sacre fidei collocat ille domum.’
508. ‘And whosoever may sound trumpets, we ought to be silent’; cp. i.
1609.
531 f. Aurora, f. 75 vo.
619 f. Ovid, Pont. ii. 5. 61 f.
623 f. Pont. ii. 6. 21 f.
641. See Ars Amat. ii. 417, where we find ‘semine,’ a reading
which is required by the sense, but not given in the Gower MSS.
651. ‘The line of descent by right of his mother proclaims Christ to be
heir of that land in which he was born.’ The author argues for crusades
to recover the Holy Land, if there must be wars, instead of wars
against fellow Christians, waged by one pope against the other under
the name of crusades: cp. below, 945 ff.
676. quo foret ipse vigil, ‘where it ought to be watchful,’ a
common use of the imperfect subjunctive in our author’s Latin: cp.
‘gestaret,’ 695, ‘lederet,’ 922, ‘medicaret,’ 1052.
815. What follows is spoken as in the person of the supreme pontiff:
cp. Mirour, 18505-18792, where somewhat similar avowals are put
into the mouth of a member of the Roman Court.
819 f. Cp. Conf. Amantis, Prol. 261,
‘The hevene is ferr, the world is nyh.’
835. Ovid, Fasti, v. 209.
955 f. I take this concluding couplet as a remark made by the author on
the sentiments which he has just heard expressed by the representative
of the Pope. It practically means that ‘Clemens’ is not a proper name
for the Pope: it is in fact a ‘headless name’ and should rather be
‘Inclemens.’ Compare the address to Innocent III at the beginning of
Geoffrey de Vinsauf’s Poetria Nova:
‘Papa, stupor mundi, si dixero Papa nocenti,
Acephalum nomen tribuam tibi: si caput addam,
Hostis erit metri,’ &c.
957 ff. It seems best to take what follows as, in part at least, a
dialogue between the author and the representative of the pope, who
has just spoken. Soon however the speech passes again entirely to the
author. The Biblical reference here is to Revelation, xxii. 8 f. The
same use is made of it in the Mirour, 18736 ff.
[Pg 385]
1077-1080. These four lines are from the Aurora, f. 44 vo.
1113 f. Ovid, Ars Amat. iii. 595 f. (where we have ‘sequatur’).
The original application is to the effects of rivalry in stimulating
the passion of lovers. For the use of ‘sequetur’ here, apparently as a
subjunctive, compare l. 1946, ‘Inueniet tardam ne sibi lentus opem.’
1118-1124. These lines are almost entirely borrowed from the
Aurora, (MS. Bodley 822) f. 21 vo.
1124. In the Glasgow MS. ‘Est’ has been here altered to ‘Et.’
1145-1150. Almost verbatim from Aurora, f. 93 vo.
1169. S has here in the margin in a somewhat later hand than
that of the text, ‘Nota hicquattuor
neccessaria episcopo.’
1171 f. Cp. Aurora, f. 44 vo,
‘Est olei natura triplex, lucet, cybat, unguit;
Hec tria mitratum debet habere capud.’
1183 f. Cp. Aurora, f. 44 vo,
‘Lux est exemplo, cibus est dum pascit egenos,
Vnctio dum populis dulcia uerba ferit.’
Gower is right in reading ‘serit,’ which is given in MS. Univ. Coll.
143, f. 13.
1206. Cp. l. 1376.
1213. Cp. Ovid, Ars Amat. iii. 655.
1215 f. Cp. Ars Amat. iii. 653 f.
1233. Cp. Ars Amat. ii. 279.
1247 ff. Cp. Mirour, 18793 ff.
1267. Vox populi, &c.: cp. Speculum Stultorum, p. 100, l.
4, and see also the note on iii. Prol. 11.
1271. Cp. Conf. Amantis, Prol. 304 ff. and Mirour, 18805.
1313. With the remainder of this Book, treating of the secular clergy,
we may compare Mirour de l’Omme, 20209-20832.
1341. Cp. Mirour, 18889 ff.
1342. participaret, ‘he ought to share’: see note on l. 676.
1359 f. Cp. Conf. Amantis, i. 1258 ff.
1375 ff. Cp. Mirour, 20287 ff.
1376. The reading ‘vngat vt’ is given by the Digby MS. and seems almost
necessary: cp. l. 1206.
1405. prece ruffi ... et albi, ‘by reason of the petition of the
red and the white,’ that is, presumably, by the influence of gold and
silver, ‘dominis’ in the next line being in a loose kind of apposition
to a dative case suggested by ‘Annuit.’
1407. S has here in the margin, in a rather later hand, ‘contra
rectores Oxon.’
1417. Eccles. iv. 10, ‘Vae soli, quia cum ceciderit, non habet
sublevantem se.’
1432. The margin of S has here, in the same hand as at 1407, ‘Nota
rectores et studentes Oxon.’
1443. formalis, that is, ‘eminent,’ from ‘forma’ meaning ‘rank’
or ‘dignity,’ but here also opposed to ‘materialis.’
[Pg 386]
1454. Originally the line was ‘Dum legit, inde magis fit sibi sensus
hebes,’ but this was altered to ‘plus sibi sensus hebes est,’ with
the idea apparently of taking ‘magis’ with ‘legit.’ This involves an
awkward metrical licence, ‘hebes est’ equivalent to ‘hebest,’ and the
original text stands in CEH as well as in TH₂. The expedient of the
Roxburghe editor is quite inexcusable.
1493 ff. Cp. Mirour, 20314. The sporting parson was quite a
recognized figure in the fourteenth century. Readers of Froissart will
remember how when the capture of Terry in Albigeois was effected by
stratagem, the blowing of the horn to summon the company in ambush was
attributed by those at the gate to a priest going out into the fields,
‘Ah that is true, it was sir Francis our priest; gladly he goeth a
mornings to seek for an hare.’
1498. fugat: used apparently as subjunctive also in l. 2078, but
it is possible that ‘Nec fugat’ may be the true reading here.
1509 ff. Cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 20313 ff.
1527. Est sibi missa, ‘his mass is over.’
1546. Apparently a proverbial expression used of wasting valuable
things.
1549. If benefices went from father to son, little or nothing would be
gained by those who go to Rome to seek preferment, for an heir would
seldom fail.
1555 ff. Cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 20497 ff. The priests here spoken
of are the ‘annuelers,’ who get their living by singing masses for the
dead, the ‘Annua seruicia’ spoken of below:
‘Et si n’ont autre benefice,
Chantont par auns et par quartiers
Pour la gent mort.’ Mirour, 20499.
1559. In the Mirour,
‘Plus que ne firont quatre ainçois’ (20527).
1587-1590. Taken with slight change from Aurora, (MS. Bodley
822) f. 65 vo.
1591. ‘With the ancients it is possible to say “hic et hec sacerdos,”’
that is, ‘sacerdos’ is both masculine and feminine.
1693-1700. Adapted from Aurora, f. 65,
‘Omen in urbe malum bubo solis iubar odit,
Escam uestigat nocte, ueretur aues:
In quem forte gregis auium si lumina figant,
Et clamando uolant et laniando secant.
Incestus notat iste reos, qui corpore fedi
Contra nature iura latenter agunt:
Hos iusti quasi lucis aues discerpere querunt,
Zelo succensi uerba seuera serunt.’
(‘Conclamando’ for ‘Et clamando’ in MS. Univ. Coll. 143.)
1727 ff. Cp. Mirour, 20713 ff.
[Pg 387]
1759 ff. Cp. Mirour, 20725 ff.,
‘Ne sont pas un, je suis certeins,
Ly berchiers et ly chapelleins,
Ne leur pecché n’est pas egal,
L’un poise plus et l’autre meinz,’ &c.
1775. fierent, ‘ought to become’: cp. l. 1789.
1791-1794 are from Aurora, f. 93 vo, and the succeeding
couplet is adapted from the same source, where we have,
‘De lino que fit per ephot caro munda notatur,
Nam tales seruos Cristus habere cupit.’
1797. Cp. Aurora, f. 46 vo,
‘Balteus ex bysso tunicam constringit honeste.’
1799 f. Cp. Aurora, f. 45 vo.
1801 f.
‘In medio tunice capitale ligat sibi presul,
Vt capitis sensus non sinat ire uagos.’
Aurora, f. 46.
1807 f.
‘Aurum ueste gerit presul, cum splendet in illo
Pre cunctis rutilans clara sophia patris.’
Aurora, f. 45.
1809 ff.
‘Ne tunice leuiter possit ruptura minari,
Illius in gyro texilis ora micat:
A grege ne presul se disrumpat, set honestus
Ad finem mores pertrahat, ista notant.’
Aurora, f. 46.
1813 f. Cp. Aurora, f. 46 vo.
1815-1818.
‘Aaron et natis uestes texuntur, ut horum
Quisque sacerdotis possit honore frui.
Nam modo presbiteri, seu summi siue minores,
Conficiunt Cristi corpus idemque sacrant.’
Aurora, f. 45.
1823 f. Aurora, f. 43 vo.
1841-1848. These eight lines are taken with insignificant changes from
the Aurora, f. 63 vo.
1853. The reference here given by Gower to the Aurora of Petrus
(de) Riga has led to the tracing of a good many passages of the Vox
Clamantis, besides the present one, to that source.
1863-1884. These lines are almost entirely from Aurora, ff. 66
vo, 67. The arrangement of the couplets is somewhat different, and
there are a few slight variations, which are noted below as they occur.
1866. eius: ‘illud,’ Aurora, f. 67.
1868. tumet: ‘timet,’ Aurora. (MS. Bodley 822), but
Gower’s reading is doubtless the more correct.
1871. nimio: ‘magno,’ Aurora.
1872. ipse: ‘esse,’ Aurora.
1876. ligante: ‘trahente,’ Aurora, f. 66 vo.
1878. tardat ad omne bonum: ‘ad bona nulla ualet,’
Aurora.
[Pg 388]
1880. Lumina nec: ‘Nec faciem,’ Aurora, f. 67.
1881 f.
‘Per pinguem scabiem succensa libido notatur;
Feruet vel fetet corpus utroque malo.’
Aurora, f. 67.
1885 ff. Our author still borrows from the same source, though from a
different part of it. We find these lines nearly in the same form in
the Aurora, f. 103,
‘Oza manus tendens accessit ut erigat archam,
Set mox punita est arida facta manus.
Hinc ideo dicunt meruisse necem, quia nocte
Transacta cohitu coniugis usus erat.
Declaratur in hoc quod si pollutus ad aram
Accedas, mortis uulnere dignus eris.’
1891 f.
‘Namque superiectas sordes detergere pure
Nescit nostra manus, si tenet illa lutum.’
Aurora, f. 103.
1905-1908. These two couplets are from Aurora, f. 69 vo,
where however they are separated by four lines not here given.
1911 ff. Cp. Aurora, f. 69 vo,
‘Radices non extirpat rasura pilorum,
Set rasi crescunt fructificantque pyli.
Sic licet expellas omnes de pectore motus,
Non potes hinc penitus cuncta fugare tamen.
Hec de carne trahis, quia semper alit caro pugnans;
Intus habes cum quo prelia semper agas.’
Gower’s reading ‘pugnam’ in l. 1915 is probably right.
1937. Ovid, Rem. Amoris, 669.
1939. Tristia, iv. 6. 33 f.
1943 f. Rem. Amoris, 89 f.
1945 f. Cp. Rem. Amoris, 115 f.
1946. Inueniet: apparently meant for subjunctive; cp. l. 1114.
1947-1950. Rem. Amoris, 81-84.
1952. Cp. Her. xvii. 190.
1953. Rem. Amoris, 229.
1955 f. Rem. Amoris, 139 f.
1999 f.
‘Cum sale uas mittens in aquas Helyseus, easdem
Sanat, nec remanet gustus amarus aquis.’
Aurora, f. 140.
2001. Aurora, f. 60 vo.
2017-2020. From Aurora, f. 8.
2035-2040. From Aurora, f. 15 vo, but one couplet is omitted,
and so the sense is obscured. After ‘sunt sine felle boni’ (l. 2038),
the original has,
‘Cras canit hinc coruus, hodie canit inde columba;
Hec vox peruersis, congruit illa bonis.
Cras prauum cantant, dum se conuertere tardant,
Set tales tollit sepe suprema dies.’
[Pg 389]
The meaning is that the bad priests cry ‘Cras,’ like crows, and
encourage men to put off repentance, while the others sing ‘Hodie,’
like doves, the words ‘cras’ and ‘hodie’ being imitations of the notes
of the two birds. The expression ‘Cras primam cantant,’ in l. 2039,
is not intelligible, and probably Gower missed the full sense of the
passage.
2045. ‘sit’ has been altered in S from ‘fit.’
2049 ff. Cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 20785 ff.
2071. Cp. Mirour, 20798.
2078. fugat: cp. l. 1498.
2097 f. Cp. iv. 959 and note.
LIB. IV.
The matter of this book corresponds to that of the Mirour de
l’Omme, ll. 20833-21780.
19 f. Cp. Lib. iii. Prol. 11.
34. ‘dompnus’ or ‘domnus’ was the form of ‘dominus’ which was properly
applied as a title to ecclesiastical dignitaries, and it seems to have
been especially used in monasteries. Ducange quotes John of Genoa as
follows: ‘Domnus et Domna per syncopen proprie convenit claustralibus;
sed Dominus, Domina mundanis.’ Cp. l. 323 of this book and also 327 ff.
57. humeris qui ferre solebat, ‘who used to bear burdens,’ as a
labourer.
87. Cp. Godfrey of Viterbo, Pantheon, p. 74 (ed. 1584).
91. Pantheon, p. 74.
109 f. Cp. Ovid, Fasti, i. 205 f.
111. Ars Amat. ii. 475, but Ovid has ‘cubilia.’
112. Cp. Fasti, iv. 396, ‘Quas tellus nullo sollicitante dabat.’
Gower has not improved the line by his changes.
114. Fasti, iv. 400.
115. Metam. i. 104, but Ovid has of course ‘fraga.’
117. Cp. Metam. i. 106, ‘Et quae deciderant patula Iovis arbore
glandes’: ‘patule glandes’ is nonsense.
119. Cp. Metam. i. 103.
128. A play on the word ‘regula’: ‘re’ has been taken away and there
remains only ‘gula.’
145. Cp. Metam. viii. 830.
147. Metam. viii. 835.
151 ff. Cp. Metam. viii. 837 ff.
163. Cp. Ars Amat. iii. 647.
165 f. Cp. Conf. Amantis, Prol. 473 ff.
175. Ars Amat. iii. 503 f., but Ovid has ‘Gorgoneo saevius,’ for
‘commota lenius.’
177. Cp. Metam. viii. 465, ‘Saepe suum fervens oculis dabat ira
ruborem.’ The reading ‘oculis’ is necessary to the sense and appears in
one manuscript.
[Pg 390]
179. Cp. Ovid, Ars Amat. iii. 509.
215. ‘corrodium’ (or ‘corredium’) is the allowance made from the
funds of a religious house for the sustentation of a member of it or
of someone else outside the house: see Ducange under ‘conredium’ and
New Engl. Dict. ‘corrody.’ Gower himself perhaps had in his
later life a corrody in the Priory of Saint Mary Overey, of which he
was a benefactor.
302. The reference is to Ecclus. xix. 27, ‘Amictus corporis et risus
dentium et ingressus hominis enunciant de eo.’ Cp. Confessio
Amantis, i. 2705, margin.
305-310. Aurora, (MS. Bodley 822) f. 65,
‘Est nigra coruus auis et predo cadaueris, illum
Quem male denigrat ceca cupido notans.
. . . . .
Sub uolucrum specie descripsit legifer illos,
Quos mundanus honos ad scelus omne trahit.
Hunc aliquem tangit qui religionis amictum
Se tegit, ut cicius possit honore frui.’
(MS. Univ. Coll. 143: ‘libido’ for ‘cupido,’ ‘amictu’ for ‘amictum,’
‘maius’ for ‘cicius’).
311. Cp. Ovid, Ars Amat. iii. 249, ‘Turpe pecus mutilum,’ &c.
The word ‘monstrum’ in Gower came probably from a corruption in his
copy of Ovid.
327 ff. With this chapter compare Mirour de l’Omme, 21133 ff.
The capital letters of ‘Paciens,’ ‘Castus,’ ‘Luxus,’ &c. are supplied
by the editor, being clearly required by the sense.
354. Apocapata, ‘cut short’: cp. ‘per apocapen,’ v. 820.
363 f. The habit described is that of the Canons of the order of St.
Augustine.
395. Cp. Neckam, De Vita Monachorum, p. 175 (Rolls Series, 59,
vol. ii),
‘Vovistis, fratres, vovistis; vestra, rogamus,
Vivite solliciti reddere vota deo.
397. De Vita Monachorum, p. 176.
401. De Vita Monachorum, p. 178.
403 f. De Vita Monachorum, p. 177.
405-430. Most of this is taken from Neckam, De Vita Monachorum,
p. 176.
425. Ovid, Ars Amat. ii. 465.
427. foret, ‘should be,’ i.e. ‘ought to be.’
431-446. Taken with slight alterations from De Vita Monachorum,
pp. 187, 188.
442 f. De Vita Monachorum, p. 188.
449 Cp. Ovid, Fasti, ii. 85,
‘Saepe sequens agnam lupus est a voce retentus.’
[Pg 391]
Our author has interchanged the sexes for the purpose of his argument,
the man being represented as a helpless victim.
450. The subject to be supplied must be ‘agnus.’
451. Cp. Ars Amat. iii. 419.
453 f. Tristia, i. 6. 9 f.
461-466. De Vita Monachorum, p. 188.
469-490. Nearly the whole of this is taken from Neckam, p. 178.
537 f. Cp. Ovid, Rem. Amoris, 235 f.,
‘Adspicis ut prensos urant iuga prima iuvencos,
Et nova velocem cingula laedat equum?’
575. Cp. Amores, iii. 4. 17.
587. ‘Genius’ is here introduced as the priest of Venus and in l. 597
in the character of a confessor, as afterwards in the Confessio
Amantis. The reference to the ‘poets’ in the marginal note can
hardly be merely to the Roman de la Rose, where Genius is the
priest and confessor of Nature, but the variation ‘secundum Ouidium’ of
the Glasgow MS. does not seem to be justified by any passage of Ovid.
The connexion with Venus obviously has to do with the classical idea of
Genius as a god who presides over the begetting of children: cp. Isid.
Etym. viii. 88. The marginal note in S is written in a hand
probably different from that of the text, but contemporary.
617 f. Cp. Ars Amat. ii. 649 f.,
‘Dum novus in viridi coalescit cortice ramus,
Concutiat tenerum quaelibet aura, cadet.’
623. Spiritus est promptus, &c. Gower apparently took this text
to mean, ‘the spirit is ready to do evil, and the flesh is
weak’: cp. Mirour, 14165.
624. Cp. Mirour, 16768.
637. For this use of ‘quid’ cp. that of ‘numquid,’ ii. Prol. 59, and v.
279.
648. Rev. xiv. 4, ‘Hi sequuntur agnum ... quocunque ierit.’
657 f. Apparently referring to Rev. xii. 14.
659. Cp. the Latin Verses after Confessio Amantis, v. 6358.
681 f. Cp. Ovid, Pont. iv. 4. 3 f.
689 ff. Cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 21266, margin.
699. fore: used here and elsewhere by our author for ‘esse’; see
below, l. 717, and v. 763.
715. Acephalum. This name was applied in early times to
ecclesiastics who were exempt from the authority of the bishop: see
Ducange. The word is differently used in iii. 956, and by comparison
with that passage we might be led to suppose that there was some
reference here to the ‘inopes’ and ‘opem’ of the next line.
723 ff. Compare with this the contemporary accounts of the controversy
between FitzRalph, archbishop of Armagh, and the Mendicant Friars,
who are said to have bribed the Pope to confirm their privileges[Pg 392]
(Walsingham, i. 285), and the somewhat prejudiced account of their
faults in Walsingham, ii. 13. The influence of the Dominican Rushook,
as the king’s confessor was the subject of much jealousy in the reign
of Richard II.
735 ff. Cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 21469 ff.
736. sepulta: used elsewhere by Gower for ‘funeral rites,’
e.g. i. 1170. The meaning is that the friar claims to perform the
funeral services for the dead bodies of those whose confessor he has
been before death. Perhaps however we should take ‘sepulta’ here as
equivalent to ‘sepelienda.’
769. Hos. iv. 8: cp. Mirour, 21397, where the saying is
attributed to Zephaniah.
777 f. Cp. Ovid, Tristia, i. 9. 7 f.
781. Tristia, i. 9. 9.
784. Cp. Fasti, v. 354.
788. See Mirour, 21625 ff. and note.
795. ‘Prioris’ in S, but it is evidently an adjective here.
813 ff. Cp. Mirour, 21499 ff.
847. The wording is suggested by 1 Cor. ix. 24, ‘ii qui in stadio
currunt, omnes quidem currunt, sed unus accipit bravium.’
864. Titiuillus: see note in Dyce’s edition of Skelton, vol. ii.
pp. 284 f.
869. Cp. Job ii. 4, ‘Pellem pro pelle, et cuncta quae habet homo, dabit
pro anima sua.’
872. vltima verba ligant. As in a bargain the last words are
those that are binding, so here the last word mentioned, namely
‘demon,’ is the true answer to the question.
874. ‘Men sein, Old Senne newe schame,’ Conf. Amantis, iii. 2033.
903. Cp. Ovid, Metam. ii. 632, ‘Inter aves albas vetuit
consistere corvum.’ Gower’s line seems to have neither accidence nor
syntax.
953 f. Fasti, ii. 219 f.
959. A reference to Ps. lxxii. 5, ‘In labore hominum non sunt, et
cum hominibus non flagellabuntur.’ The same passage is alluded to in
Walsingham’s chronicle (i. 324), where reference is made to the fact
that the friars were exempted from the poll-tax. The first half of
this psalm seems to have been accepted in some quarters as a prophetic
description of the Mendicants.
963. There is no variation of reading here in the MSS., but the metre
cannot be regarded as satisfactory. A fifteenth (or sixteenth) century
reader has raised a slight protest against it in the margin of S, ‘at
metrum quomodo fiet.’
969. Cp. Ps. lxxii. 7, ‘Prodiit quasi ex adipe iniquitas eorum:
transierunt in affectum cordis.’
971 ff. Cp. Mirour, 21517 ff.,
‘Mal fils ne tret son pris avant,
Par ce qant il fait son avant
Q’il ad bon piere,’ &c.
981 ff. Cp. Mirour, 21553 ff.
[Pg 393]
1059-1064. These six lines are taken without change from Aurora,
(MS. Bodley 822) f. 65.
1072. ‘lingua’ was here the original reading, but was altered to
‘verba’ in most of the copies. H and G have ‘verba’ over an erasure.
1081. In G we have ‘adepcio’ by correction from ‘adopcio.’
1090. adheret: meant apparently for pres. subj. as if from a
verb ‘adherare.’
1099 f. Cp. Aurora, f. 19 vo,
‘Sarra parit, discedit Agar; pariente fideles
Ecclesia populos, dat synagoga locum.’
1103. Odium: written thus with a capital letter in H, but not in
the other MSS.
1143 ff. Cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 21403 ff. and note.
1145 ff. These lines are partly from Neckam’s Vita Monachorum,
p. 192:
‘Porticibus vallas operosis atria, quales
Quotque putas thalamos haec labyrinthus habet.
. . . . .
Ostia multa quidem, variae sunt mille fenestrae,
Mille columnarum est marmore fulta domus.’
Gower alters the first sentence by substituting ‘valuas’ for the verb
‘vallas.’ ‘It has folding-doors, halls, and bed-chambers as various and
as many as the labyrinth.’
1161. ‘historia parisiensis’ in the MSS. I cannot supply a reference.
1175 f. From De Vita Monachorum, p. 193.
1189 ff. The reference is to the Speculum Stultorum, where
Burnel the Ass, after examining the rules of all the existing orders
and finding them in various ways unsatisfactory to him, comes to the
conclusion that he must found an order of his own, the rules of which
shall combine the advantages of all the other orders. Members of it
shall be allowed to ride easily like the Templars, to tell lies like
the Hospitallers, to eat meat on Saturday like the Benedictines of
Cluny, to talk freely like the brothers of Grandmont, to go to one mass
a month, or at most two, like the Carthusians, to dress comfortably
like the Praemonstratensians, and so on. What is said here by our
author expresses the spirit of these rules rather than the letter.
1197 f. The text here gives the original reading, found in TH₂ and
remaining unaltered in S. CHG have ‘et si’ written over an erasure,
and in the next line ‘Mechari cupias’ is written over erasure in G,
‘Mechari cupias ordine’ in C, and ‘ordine’ alone in H. The other MSS.
have no erasures.
1212. CHG have this line written over an erasure.
1214. Written over erasure in CHG, the word ‘magis’ being still
visible in G as the last word of the line in the earlier text. The
expression ‘Linquo coax ranis’ is said to have been used by Serlo on
his renunciation of the schools: see Leyser, Hist. Poet. p. 443.
[Pg 394]
1215. The word ‘mundi’ is over erasure in CHG.
1221*-1232*. These lines are written over erasure in CHG.
1225. A planta capiti, ‘from foot to head’: more correctly, v.
116, ‘Ad caput a planta.’
LIB. V.
45. Architesis. It must be assumed that this word means
‘discord,’ the passage being a series of oppositions.
53. Est amor egra salus, &c. Compare the lines which follow our
author’s Traitié, ‘Est amor in glosa pax bellica, lis pietosa,’
&c., and Alanus de Insulis, De Planctu Naturae, p. 472 (Rolls
Series, 59, vol ii).
79 ff. There is not much construction here; but we must suppose that
after this loose and rambling description the general sense is resumed
at l. 129.
98. Nec patet os in eis: cp. Chaucer, Book of the
Duchess, 942.
104. Nec ... vix: cp. l. 153 and vii. 12.
121 f. Cp. Ovid, Her. iv. 71 f.
123 f. Cp. Fasti, ii. 763.
165. From Metam. vii. 826, but quoted without much regard to
the sense. In the original there is a stop after ‘est,’ and ‘subito
collapsa dolore’ is the beginning of a new sentence of the narrative.
169 f. Cp. Rem. Amoris, 691 f.
171. Cp. Her. iv. 161.
193. Cp. Her. v. 149. For ‘O, quia’ cp. i. 59.
209. Cp. Metam. x. 189.
213. Cp. Her. vii. 179. We have here a curious example of the
manner in which our author adapts lines to his use without regard to
the original sense.
221. Cp. Her. ii. 63.
257 ff. Cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 23920, Conf. Amantis, iv.
1634.
280. Numquid. This seems to be used here and in some other
passages to introduce a statement: cp. ii. Prol. 59, iv. 637. Rather
perhaps it should be regarded as equivalent to ‘Nonne’ and the clause
printed as a question: so vii. 484, 892, &c. For ‘num’ used instead of
‘nonne’ cp. ii. 306.
299. S has in the margin in a later hand, ‘Nota de muliere bona.’ The
description is taken of course from Prov. xxxi.
333. In the margin of S, as before, ‘Nota de muliere mala et eius
condicionibus.’
341 ff. Cp. Neckam, De Vita Monachorum, p. 186.
359 f. Cp. Ovid, Ars Amat. iii. 289, 294. Presumably ‘bleso’ in
l. 360 is a mistake for ‘iusso.’
361. Cp. Ars Amat. iii. 291.
367 f. Ars Amat. iii. 311 f.
376. Cp. Ars Amat. i. 598.
383 f. This reference to Ovid seems to be with regard to what[Pg 395]
follows about the art of preserving and improving beauty. Some of it
is from the Ars Amatoria, and some from Neckam, De Vita
Monachorum. For ‘tenent,’ meaning ‘belong,’ cp. iii. 584.
399-402. Taken with slight changes from Ars Amat. iii. 163-166.
403. Cp. Metam. ii. 635.
405. Cp. Ars Amat. iii. 179.
407. Cp. Ars Amat. iii. 185.
413-416. De Vita Monachorum, p. 186.
421-428. De Vita Monachorum, p. 189.
450. The line (in the form ‘Illa quidem fatuos,’ &c.) is written over
an erasure in the Glasgow MS.
454. ‘interius’ is written over an erasure in HG.
461. Vt quid, ‘Why.’
501. The reading ‘nos,’ which is evidently right, appears in CG as a
correction of ‘non.’
510. ‘While one that is stained with its own filth flies from the
field.’
520. Cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 23701 ff.
556. The neglect of the burden of a charge, while the honour of it is
retained, is a constant theme of denunciation by our author: cp. iii.
116, and below, ll. 655 ff.
557 ff. With this account of the labourers cp. Mirour de l’Omme,
26425 ff. It is noticeable that there is nothing here about the
insurrection.
593. Cp. Metam. vi. 318.
597. H punctuates here ‘salua. que.’
613. A quotation from Pamphilus: cp. Mirour, 14449.
659. maioris, ‘of mayor.’
693 f. Cp. Aurora, f. 36,
‘Dupla die sexta colleccio facta labore
Ostendit quia lux septima nescit opus.’
703. The capitals which mark the personification of ‘Fraus’ and ‘Vsura’
are due to the editor. ‘Fraus’ corresponds to ‘Triche’ in the Mirour
de l’Omme: see ll. 25237 ff.
731. Nonne, used for ‘Num,’ as also in other passages, e.g. vi.
351, 523, vii. 619.
745 ff. Cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 25741 ff.
In l. 745 SG have the reading ‘foris’ as a correction from ‘foras.’
760 ff. Cp. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, C 472 ff.
775. See note on l. 280.
785 f. The readings ‘fraus’ for ‘sibi’ and ‘surripit’ for ‘fraus capit’
are over erasure in CG.
812. ‘Thethis,’ (‘Thetis,’ or ‘Tethis’) stands several times for
‘water’ (properly ‘Tethys’): cp. vii. 1067. The line means that the
water is so abundant in the jar that it hardly admits the presence of
any malt (‘Cerem’ for ‘Cererem’).
[Pg 396]
835 ff. It is difficult to say who is the bad mayor of London to
whom allusion is here made. The rival leaders in City politics were
Nicholas Brembre and John of Northampton. The former was lord mayor in
the years 1377, 1378, and again in 1383 and 1384, when he was elected
against his rival (who had held the office in 1381, 1382) in a forcible
and unconstitutional manner which evoked many protests. Brembre, who
belonged to the Grocers’ company, represented the interests of the
greater companies and was of the Court party, a special favourite
with the king, while John of Northampton, a draper, engaged himself
in bitter controversy with the Fishmongers, who were supported by the
Grocers, and was popular with the poorer classes. In the Cronica
Tripertita Gower bitterly attacks Brembre (who was executed by
sentence of the so-called ‘Merciless Parliament’ in 1388), and we
might naturally suppose that he was the person referred to here; but
that passage was written before the political events which led to
that invective and in all probability not later than 1382, and the
references to the low origin of the mayor in question, ll. 845-860,
do not agree with the circumstances of Nicholas Brembre. Political
passion in the City ran high from the year 1376 onwards, and the
person referred to may have been either John of Northampton or one of
the other mayors, who had in some way incurred Gower’s dislike: cp.
Mirour, 26365 ff.
877. Cp. Conf. Amantis, v. 7626,
‘It floureth, bot it schal not greine
Unto the fruit of rihtwisnesse.’
915 f. Ovid, Tristia, i. 5. 47 f.
922. Cp. Prov. xxv. 15, ‘lingua mollis confringet duritiam,’ and the
verses at the beginning of the Confessio Amantis,
‘Ossibus ergo carens que conterit ossa loquelis Absit.’
953 f. Ars Amat. ii. 183 f., but Ovid has ‘Numidasque leones.’
957 f. Rem. Amoris, 447 f. (but ‘ceratas’ for ‘agitatas’).
975 f. Cp. Rem. Amoris, 731 f., ‘Ut pene extinctum cinerem si
sulfure tangas, Vivet,’ &c. The reading ‘sub’ must be a mistake on the
part of our author for ‘si.’
979. Cp. Ars Amat. iii. 597.
981. Ars Amat. iii. 373.
983 f. Ars Amat. iii. 375 f., but Ovid has ‘iratos et sibi
quisque deos.’
985 f. Cp. Ars Amat. iii. 501 f.
990. Fasti, iii. 380, absurdly introduced here.
991 f. Cp. Conf. Amantis, Latin Verses before Prol. 499.
1003 f. Cp. Tristia, ii. 141 f.
[Pg 397]
LIB. VI.
1-468. With this section of the work compare Mirour, 24181 ff.
11. Ps. xiv. 3.
89-94. From Aurora, (MS. Bodley 822) f. 66, where however the
reading is ‘sapit’ in l. 94 (for ‘rapit’).
95-98. Aurora, f. 65, where we find ‘in nocte’ for ‘in noctem’
and ‘reprobi’ for ‘legis’ (l. 97).
101 f. Cp. Aurora, 64 f.,
‘Inprouisus adest cum pullos tollere miluus
Esurit, in predam non sine fraude ruit.’
This is adapted by our author to his own purpose, but as his meaning is
altogether different, some obscurity results, and he does not make it
clear to us how the biter is bit.
113. Metam. v. 606.
115-118. Cp. Metam. vi. 527 ff.
133. In the Glasgow MS. ‘locuplex’ has been altered to the more
familiar ‘locuples.’
141 f. Is. v. 8, ‘Vae qui coniungitis domum ad domum et agrum agro
copulatis usque ad terminum loci: numquid habitabitis vos soli in medio
terrae?’ The same text is quoted in the Mirour, 24541 ff.
144. By comparison with Mirour, 24580 ff. we may see that the
dissipation of the property by the son is here alleged as a proof that
it has been ill acquired:
‘Qu’ils font pourchas a la senestre
Le fin demoustre la verrour.’
176. forum, i.e. the market price.
188. que foret equa, ‘(the balance) which should be fair’: so
also ‘foret’ below, l. 190.
203. Basiliscus: cp. Mirour, 3748 ff.
209 f. Ovid, Pont. ii. 3. 39 f. (but ‘lasso’ for ‘lapso’).
217. nam nemo dolose Mentis, &c. ‘for no man of a crafty mind
can have sure speech.’
225. tenebrescunt, ‘darken.’ So other inceptives are used
transitively, e.g. ‘ditescere,’ ii. 607, Cron. Trip. iii. 119.
233 f. ‘And this lex, legis, from ledo, ledis, as
ius from iurgo, administers justice at this present
time.’ It is meant that the administration of law, as we see it,
suggests the above etymologies. The use of ‘isto’ for ‘hoc’ is quite
regular.
241 ff. Cp. Mirour, 24253 ff.
249 ff. Cp. Mirour, 24349 ff., and see Pulling, Order of the
Coif, ch. iv.
269. The reference is to Ecclus. xx. 31, ‘Xenia et dona excaecant
oculos iudicum.’
274. ‘Fear puts to flight the discernment of justice.’
313-326. These fourteen lines are taken with some alterations (not much
for the better) from Neckam, De Vita Monachorum, pp. 180 f.
[Pg 398]
327 f. Cp. De Vita Monachorum, p. 182,
‘Sic mihi, divitibus si quando defuit hostis;
Hos terit et quassat saepe ruina gravis.’
Where, it would seem, we ought to read ‘Dic mihi.’
329 ff. De Vita Monachorum, p. 181. Most of the lines 329-348
are borrowed.
351. ‘Nonne’ for ‘Num,’ as often: cp. v. 731.
355 f. Cp. De Vita Monachorum, p. 182,
‘Iustitiae montes virtutumque ardua nullus
Scandet, dum mundi rebus onustus erit.’
357. De Vita Monachorum, p. 190.
359-372. Most of these lines are borrowed with slight alterations from
De Vita Monachorum, p. 191.
387 ff. Cp. Mirour, 24733 ff.
389. Cp. De Vita Monachorum, p. 192, ‘Cur ampla aedificas busto
claudendus in arcto?’
397. De Vita Monachorum, p. 193,
‘Et cecidit Babylon, cecidit quoque maxima Troia
Olim mundipotens, aspice, Roma iacet.’
419 ff. Cp. Mirour, 24817-25176.
421 f. For the idea contained in ‘vnccio’ and ‘vncta’ cp. iii. 1376.
433. ‘The word comes receives its beginning not from vice
but from vicium.’ That is, apparently, the prefix which makes
‘comes’ into ‘vicecomes’ is to be derived from ‘vicium.’
439 f. Cp. Mirour, 25166 ff.
445 ff. With this compare the corresponding lines in the Carmen
super multiplici viciorum Pestilencia, under the head of ‘Avarice’
(246 ff.),
‘Vendere iusticiam nichil est nisi vendere Cristum,’ &c.
463 f. Cp. Mirour, 24973 ff.
467 f. Vt Crati bufo, &c.: cp. Mirour, 24962 f.
498. Cp. Mirour, 22835 f.
522. The insertion which is found after this line in the Digby MS.
(and in no other) consists of eight lines taken from the original text
of the passage 545-580, which was rewritten by the author: see ll.
561*-566* and 579* f.
523 ff. ‘Can a house be built without timber? But of what use is timber
to the builder if it be not hewn?’ ‘Nonne’ for ‘Num,’ as frequently:
see note on v. 731. It seems that ‘sibi’ refers to the builder rather
than to the house; in any case, it has no reflexive sense. Finally
‘ligna’ is here used as a singular feminine: all the MSS. have ‘foret’
in l. 524 and ‘valet’ in 525.
The idea of the passage seems to be that good laws are as the material,
and the ruler as the builder of the house.
[Pg 399]
529 ff. Cp. Conf. Amantis, vii. 2695 ff.
545-580. It is certain that the passage preserved to us in the Dublin
and Hatfield MSS. is that which was originally written in those
books which now exhibit an erasure; for in several places words are
legible underneath the present text of these latter MSS. For example
in S ‘maior’ is visible as the last word of the original l. 547, and
‘locuta,’ ‘aula,’ similarly in ll. 549, 551. The chief difference
introduced is in the direction of throwing more responsibility on the
king, who however is still spoken of as a boy. Thus instead of ‘Stat
puer immunis culpe,’ we have ‘Rex puer indoctus morales negligit actus’
(or more strongly still ‘respuit’).
The text of 545*-580* follows the Dublin MS. (T) with corrections from
H₂. Neither text is very correct: both omit a word in l. 549*, which I
supply by conjecture, and both read ‘omnes’ in l. 561*. There are some
obvious errors in T, as ‘sinis’ for ‘sinit’ in l. 554*, ‘Tempe’ for
‘Tempora’ in l. 559*, which have been passed over without notice.
Cap. viii. Heading. The ensuing Epistle to the young king,
which extends as far as l. 1200, assumes a more severely moral form
owing to the alteration of the preceding passage, the exclusion of all
compliment (‘regnaturo’ in this heading for ‘excellentissimo’) and the
substitution of ‘doctrine causa’ for ‘in eius honore.’ (The readings
‘excellentissimo,’ ‘in eius honore’ no doubt are to be found in the
Hatfield MS., but I have accidentally omitted to take note of them.)
629 f. Neckam, De Vita Monachorum, p. 185,
‘Quid tibi nobilitas et clarum nomen avorum,
Si vitiis servus factus es ipse tuis?’
640. ‘vix’ is sometimes used by our author (apparently) in the sense of
‘paene.’
696. Ovid, Rem. Amoris, 526.
710. iudiciale, ‘judgement,’ used as a substantive: cp. iii.
1692.
718. culpe ... sue, ‘for their fault,’ i.e. the fault of his
ministers.
719-722. Cp. Aurora, (MS. Bodley 822) f. 65,
‘Euolat ancipiter ad prede lucra, suisque
Deseruit dominis in rapiendo cybum.
Sic multi dominis famulando suis, ad eorum
Nutum pauperibus dampna ferendo nocent.’
725. presul, ‘the bishop.’
740. The expression ‘Cuius enim’ for ‘Eius enim’ occurs more than
once, e.g. l. 1238: cp. vii. 372. It is found also in the Confessio
Amantis, Latin Verses after vii. 1984, but was there corrected in
the third recension.
765. stabiles: apparently used in a bad sense.
793 f. Cp. Aurora, f. 96 vo,
‘Exiguus magnum vicit puer ille Golyam,
Nam virtus humilis corda superba domat.’
[Pg 400]
816. Ovid, Amores, i. 8. 62, ‘Crede mihi, res est ingeniosa
dare.’
839 f. Cp. Aurora, f. 95 vo.
846. Fasti, ii. 226.
875-902. This passage of twenty-six lines is taken with few alterations
from the Aurora, f. 76.
876. bella: in the original ‘corda’ (or ‘colla’ MS. Univ. Coll.
143).
883. noctibus: in the original ‘nutibus.’
884. Spirant: so in the original according to MS. Bodley 822,
but ‘Spirent’ in MS. Univ. Coll. 143.
886. acuum ferrum: in the original ‘minitans ferrum.’ Apparently
our author took ‘acus’ to mean a spear or javelin. The choice of the
word in this passage is unfortunate.
887 ff. ‘vincit,’ ‘tenet’ (or ‘teret,’ MS. Univ. Coll. 143),
‘consurgit’ in the original.
891. In the original, ‘Rex hoc consilium grata bibit aure, puellas
Preparat,’ &c.
892. ‘genis’ in the original.
894. ‘furit’ for ‘fugat’ is the reading of the original, and we find
this in several MSS. of our text, but in the Glasgow MS. this has been
corrected to ‘fugat,’ which is the reading of S.
898. In the original, ‘Vultus que geminus ridet in ore decor,’ (or
‘Vultus et geminus,’ &c., MS. Univ. Coll. 143).
907. Aurora, f. 100.
947-950. Taken from the description of Saul at the battle of Gilboa,
Aurora, f. 100 vo.
971 ff. Cp. Praise of Peace, 78 ff.
985-992. From Aurora, f. 64 vo,
‘Alta petens aquila uolat alite celsius omni,
Quisque potens, tumidus corde, notatur ea:
Vt sacra testantur cythariste scripta prophete,
In celum tales os posuere suum.
Pennatum griphes animal, pedibusque quaternis
Inuitos homines carpit, abhorret equos:
Designatur in his facinus crudele potentum,
Qui mortes hominum cum feritate bibunt.’
986. Our author no doubt read ‘mundus corde’ here in the Aurora.
987. citharistea: properly no doubt ‘cithariste,’ to be taken
with ‘prophete,’ as in the Aurora.
990. ‘horret equos’ seems to represent the ‘equis vehementer infesti’
of Isidore, Etym. xii. 2.
1019-1024. From Neckam, De Vita Monachorum, p. 185, with slight
variations.
1037. esse: as substantive, ‘existence.’
1041-1050. Taken with slight changes from Aurora, f. 108.
1066. fugat: used as subjunctive; so also iii. 1498, 2078.
1085 f. From De Vita Monachorum, p. 184.
[Pg 401]
1107-1112. De Vita Monachorum, p. 193.
1115 f. De Vita Monachorum, p. 183.
1159* ff. That this was the text which stood originally in S is
proved partly by the fact that the original heading of the chapter
stands still as given here in the Table of Chapters, f. 5, and also
by the traces of original coloured initials at ll. 1175 and 1199. A
considerable part of the erased chapter reappears in the poem ‘Rex celi
deus,’ &c., addressed to Henry IV: see p. 343.
1189 f. Si tibi ... cupias conuertere ... Te. These words appear
in S as a correction of the rewritten text by a second erasure and in
another hand.
Cap. xix. Heading. The original form, as given by DLTH₂, is
still to be found in the Table of Chapters in S.
1201. Cp. Ovid, Metam. vii. 585 f.,
‘veluti cum putria motis
Poma cadunt ramis agitataque ilice glandes.’
1204 ff. Note the repeated use of ‘modo’ in the sense of ‘now’: cp.
1210, 1218, 1222, 1232, 1235, 1243, 1263, 1280, &c. The usual word for
‘formerly’ is ‘nuper’; see 1241, 1245, 1279, &c.
1205. Metam. ii. 541.
1223. Oza, that is Uzzah (2 Sam. vi.), who is selected as a type
of carnal lust, apparently on the strength of the quite gratuitous
assumption adopted in Lib. III. 1885 ff. Apparently ‘luxus’ in the next
line is genitive, in spite of the metre: cp. ‘excercitus,’ i. 609,
‘ducatus,’ Cron. Trip. iii. 117.
1236. Giesi, i.e. Gehazi.
1238. Cuius enim: cp. note on l. 740.
1243. Liberius: pope from 352-366 A. D. He is mentioned
here as a type of unfaithfulness to his charge, because he was induced
to condemn Athanasius.
1251. defunctis, ‘for the dead,’ that is, to bury them
charitably, as Tobit did.
1261. Cp. John xii. 24.
1267. Perhaps an allusion to Wycliffe, who seems to be referred to as a
new Jovinianus in a later poem, p. 347.
1268. dant dubitare, ‘cause men to doubt.’
1273. Troianus: i.e. Trajan, whose name is so spelt regularly by
our author.
1277. Valentinianus: cp. Conf. Amantis, v. 6398 ff.
1284. Leo: cp. Conf. Amantis, Prol. 739.
1286. Tiberii: i.e. Tiberius Constantinus; cp. Conf.
Amantis, ii. 587 ff.
1306. quis, for ‘quisquam’: so also ‘quem’ in l. 1308; cp. i.
184.
1321 f. Cp. Conf. Amantis, vii. 2217 ff.: ‘relinquendo’ is used
for ‘relinquens,’ as i. 304, 516, &c.
1323. Cp. Conf. Amantis, v. 6372 ff., Mirour, 18301 ff.
[Pg 402]
1330. Vix si: cp. iv. 218, Cron. Trip. iii. 444.
1345. Cp. Ovid, Amores, i. 9. 1.
1357 f. ‘She is silent as a jackdaw, chaste as a pigeon, and gentle as
a thorn.’
1361 f. Perhaps an allusion to the case of Edward III and Alice Perrers.
LIB. VII.
5. Cp. Conf. Amantis, Prol. 595 ff.
9. modo, ‘now’: cp. note on vi. 1204.
12. nec ... vix. For this combination of ‘vix’ with a negative
cp. v. 104, 153.
42. dicunt ... volunt, ‘say that they wish’: cp. ii. 200 f.
47 f. Cp. Conf. Amantis, v. 49 ff.; so below, ll. 61 ff.
123. Rev. ii. 25, ‘id quod habetis tenete, donec veniam.’
125 f. Ovid, Tristia, i. 8. 41 f.,
‘Et tua sunt silicis circum praecordia venae,
Et rigidum ferri semina pectus habet.’
159 f. It is difficult to construe this couplet satisfactorily, and
the reading ‘Est’ seems quite as good as ‘Et.’ The Glasgow MS. has ‘Et
status’ erased, as if for correction.
163 ff. Cp. Mirour, 8921 ff.
167. The original reading seems to have been ‘grassantur,’ for which
S gives ‘grossantur’ (‘o’ written over erasure), and CG ‘crassantur,’
also by correction.
182 ff. I have no record of the readings of H₂ in this passage, but I
have no doubt that it agrees with EHT.
184. No record of the reading of T.
186. abhorret: apparently subjunctive; so we have ‘adhero’ for
‘adhereo,’ l. 1296.
192. habere modum: a first-hand correction in S, whereas the
others in ll. 182-192 are in a different hand.
194. caput ancille: an allusion to the form in which Satan is
supposed to have appeared in the garden of Eden.
243. specialis, subst., ‘a friend.’
255 f. Cp. Ovid, Ars Amat. ii. 201 f.,
‘Riserit, adride; si flebit, flere memento:
Imponat leges vultibus illa tuis.’
In adapting the couplet to his purpose our author has contrived to make
it unintelligible.
265. Fuluus ... talus: referring to the gilded spur of
knighthood; gold is ‘metallum fuluum.’
273 f. Cp. Tristia, v. 13. 27 f.
315 f. Cp. Metam. i. 144 f.
323 f. Cp. Ars Amat. i. 761 f.
327 f. Fasti, iv. 717 f. The application belongs to our author.
[Pg 403]
331 f. Cp. Ovid, Tristia, i. 9. 5 f.
334. Ars Amat. iii. 436.
340. Cp. Tristia, i. 8. 8.
347. Cp. Metam. i. 141.
349. cumque, for ‘cum’: cp. ii. 302, &c., and l. 872, below.
361 ff. Cp. Mirour, 26590 ff.
372. Talis enim, ‘such, indeed,’: for this use of ‘enim’ cp. vi.
740.
375 f. From Neckam, De Vita Monachorum, p. 177.
379-383. Taken with slight change from De Vita Monachorum, pp.
183 f.
387. De Vita Monachorum, p. 195.
389-392. Taken with slight change from De Vita Monachorum, p.
197, and so also 395 f.
417-420. De Vita Monachorum, p. 196.
437 f. De Vita Monachorum, p. 196.
440. ne sit, for ‘ne non sit.’
441 f. De Vita Monachorum, p. 189.
459 f. Cp. Ovid, Ars Amat. iii. 65 f.
463 f. Cp. Tristia, v. 10. 5 f., ‘Stare putes, adeo procedunt
tempora tarde,’ &c. The couplet has neither sense nor appropriateness
as given here.
465 f. Pont. ii. 2. 37 f.
484. Numquid, for ‘Nonne’: cp. l. 892 and note on v. 280.
485 f. Ars Amat. iii. 119 f.,
‘Quae nunc sub Phoebo ducibusque Palatia fulgent,
Quid nisi araturis pascua bubus erant?’
‘Qui’ is evidently a mistake for ‘Que.’
489 f. Fasti, i. 203 f.
499-504. From De Vita Monachorum, p. 181.
509 f. Cp. Mirour, 26605 ff. and Conf. Amantis, Prol. 910
ff.
519. This seems to be dependent on ‘noscat’ in the line above. The
indicative in dependent question is quite usual, though not invariably
found: cp. l. 516, where subjunctive and indicative are combined.
574. consequeretur eum, ‘should follow him,’ i.e. should be
subject to man.
599. Arboribusque sitis. There must be something wrong here, but
the variant given by D does not help us.
619. Nonne, used for ‘Num’: cp. v. 731.
639 ff. This quotation from Gregory appears also in the Mirour de
l’Omme, 26869 ff., and the Confessio Amantis, Prol. 945 ff.
645. minor est mundus homo, ‘man is a microcosm’: cp.
Mirour, 26929 ff.
647 ff. Mirour, 26953 ff.
684. The Glasgow MS. has ‘queris’ written over an erasure.
685-694. From Neckam, De Vita Monachorum, pp. 197 f.
[Pg 404]
699-708. With slight changes from De Vita Monachorum, pp. 193 f.
793. nuper to be taken with ‘auaricia,’ ‘the avarice of former
times’; ‘modo’ with ‘prestat.’
872. Cumque, for ‘Cum’: cp. l. 349.
892. Numquid, for ‘Nonne’: cp. l. 484, and see note on v.
280. For the idea cp. Mirour, 1784 ff. It is originally from
Augustine.
909 f. From De Vita Monachorum, p. 178.
911-918. From De Vita Monachorum, p. 179, with slight variations.
919-924. De Vita Monachorum, p. 180.
921. The reading ‘nostre,’ though it has small authority, is necessary
to the sense and is given in the original passage.
929-932. De Vita Monachorum, p. 180.
955 f. Cp. Mirour, 11404 ff., where the often-quoted lines of
Helinand’s Vers de Mort are given.
990. habet ... habitare, used perhaps for the future, ‘will
inhabit’: so ‘habet torquere,’ l. 1047. On the other hand in l. 1148
‘habent regi’ means ‘must be guided,’ and the same meaning of ‘must’ or
‘ought’ may be applied to all the passages.
1067. Thetis, used for ‘water’ or ‘sea’: cp. v. 812. All the
copies here give ‘thetis’ (or ‘Thetis’) except D, which cannot be
depended on to reproduce the original form in a case like this. On
the other hand in the Cronica Tripertita, i. 80, S and H have
‘tetis.’
1079. furor breuis, ira set: the words are suggested by the
common expression ‘ira furor breuis,’ but the sense is different. This
is frequently the case with our author’s borrowings, e.g. v. 213, vi.
101.
1095. vix si: cp. vi. 1330; but perhaps ‘vix sit’ is the true
reading here.
1106. Quam prius, as usual, for ‘prius quam’: cp. i. 1944.
1148. habent: see note on l. 990.
1185. Que: the antecedent must be ‘virtuti,’ in the next line:
‘solet’ is of course for ‘solebat’; see note on i. 492.
1215. tueri: apparently passive.
1240. deficit vnde sciam, ‘I do not know.’
1305 f. ‘Because justice has departed, therefore peace, who is joined
with her, is also gone.’ The reference here and in the next lines is to
the Psalms, lxxxiv. 11.
1342. An allusion apparently to the debasement of the coinage. The
reading ‘suum’ in G is over an erasure.
1344. Nobile que genuit, ‘she who produced the noble,’ i.e. the
gold coin of that name, called so originally because of its purity.
1356. sine lege fera: for this kind of play upon words cp. iv.
128, 215, 243, 509, &c.
1409 ff. It may be noted that the Harleian MS. is defective for ll.
1399-1466. Its readings here would probably agree with those of EDL,
&c. SCG have the text written over erasure.
1436. Exiguo ... tempore: for the ablative cp. i. 1568.
1455 f. It is the galled horse that winces at the load; that which is[Pg 405]
sound feels no hurt. Thus, if the reader is not guilty of the faults
spoken of, he will pass untouched by the reproof.
1470. ‘Vox populi, vox dei’: a sentiment repeated by our author in
various forms; cp. note on iii. Prol. 11.
1479 ff. These last three lines are over erasure in SCHG. They seem to
have been substituted for the original couplet in order to point more
clearly the moral of the Cronica Tripertita, which is intended
for a practical illustration of the divine punishment of sin.
Explicit, &c. It will be seen that in these later years Gower has
almost brought himself to believe that the events of the earlier part
of the reign were intended for a special warning to the youthful king,
whom he conceives as having then already begun a course of tyrannical
government. At the time, however, our author acquitted him of all
responsibility, on account of his youth.
11 ff. The swan was used as a badge by the duke of Gloucester and also
(perhaps not till after his death) by Henry of Lancaster. For the horse
and the bear as cognizances of Arundel and Warwick see Annales
Ricardi II (Rolls Series, 28. 3), p. 206.
CRONICA TRIPERTITA
1. Ista tripertita, &c. These seven lines must be regarded as
a metrical preface to the Chronicle which follows. In the Hatton MS.
these lines with their marginal note are placed before the prose of
the preceding page (which is given in a somewhat different form) and
entitled ‘Prologus.’
Prima Pars
1. Take the first letter of ‘mundus’ and add to it C three times
repeated and six periods of five years, plus ten times five and
seven. The date thus indicated is MCCC + 30 + 57, i.e. 1387. For a
similar mode of expression cp. Richard of Maidstone’s poem on the
Reconciliation of Richard II (Rolls Series, 14. 1),
‘M. cape, ter quoque C. deciesque novem, duo iunge.’
4-12. These lines are written over an erasure in SCHG. The original
version of them is not extant, so far as I am aware.
51. Penna coronata. This, as the margin tells us, is the Earl
Marshall, that is Thomas Mowbray, earl of Nottingham, afterwards duke
of Norfolk.
52. Qui gerit S: the earl of Derby, from whose badge of S,
standing probably for ‘Soverein,’ came the device of the well-known
collar of SS. His tomb has the word ‘Soverayne’ repeated several times
on the canopy.
55. aquilonica luna, ‘the northern moon,’ that is, the earl of
Northumberland. The variation of the text in the Harleian MS., written
over an erasure, arises no doubt from the later disagreement between
Henry IV and Northumberland.
[Pg 406]
58. Troie, i.e. London.
65. The earl of Oxford, lately created duke of Ireland, whose badge was
a boar’s head, was Chief Justice of Chester in this year, and there
raised forces for the king, with the assistance of Thomas Molyneux,
Constable of Chester, ‘cuius nutum tota illa provincia expectabat,’
Walsingham, ii. p. 167 (Rolls Series, 28. 2).
80. Tetis: see note on Vox Clamantis, vii. 1067: a
parte means apparently ‘on one side,’ or perhaps ‘on the side of
the victors.’
The place where this affair happened is not very well described by
the authorities, but it seems clear that the first attempt of the
earl of Oxford (or duke of Ireland) to cross the river was made at
Radcot (Knighton, Rolls Series, ii. 253). Here he found the bridge
partly broken, so that one horseman only could cross it at a time, and
guarded by men-at-arms and archers set there by the earl of Derby.
At the same time he was threatened with attack by the earl of Derby
himself on the one side and the duke of Gloucester on the other, both
apparently on the northern bank of the river. Walsingham says that he
went on to another bridge, and, finding this also guarded, plunged in
on horseback and escaped by swimming over the river. Knighton gives us
to understand that he was prevented by the appearance of the duke of
Gloucester’s force from making his way along the northern bank, and at
once plunged in and swam the stream, ‘et sic mirabili ausu evasit ab
eis.’ Walsingham adds that he was not pursued, because darkness had
come on (it was nearly the shortest day of the year) and they did not
know the country. This chronicler does not mention Radcot Bridge, but
refers to the place vaguely as ‘iuxta Burford, prope Babbelake.’ It
is impossible, however, that either the fight, such as it was, or the
escape of the earl of Oxford can have taken place at Bablock Hythe.
No doubt the lords returned to Oxford after the affair by this ferry,
which was probably the shortest way. The earl of Oxford seems to have
made his way to London, and after an interview with the king to have
embarked at Queenborough for the Continent (Malverne, in Rolls Series,
41. 9, p. 112).
89 ff. The marginal note speaks of the ‘castra, que ipse [Comes Oxonie]
familie sue pro signo gestanda attribuerat.’ The cognizance referred,
no doubt, to the city of Chester. The same note tells us that the duke
of Gloucester bore a fox-tail on his spear as an ensign: cp. Harding’s
Chronicle, p. 341:
‘The foxe taile he bare ay on his spere,
Where so he rode in peace or elles in warre.’
103. Noua villa Macedo, i.e. Alexander Neville: a very bad
attempt on the part of our author.
104. maledixit. The particular form of curse in this case was
translation to the see of S. Andrew, which he could not occupy because
Scotland was Clementine.
107. Hic proceres odit, &c. He is said to have especially urged[Pg 407]
the king to take strong measures against Warwick (Malverne, p. 105).
109. de puteo Michaelis, ‘of Michael de la Pool.’ The same view
of the meaning of the name is taken in Shakspere, 2 Henry VI,
iv. l. 70, by the murderer of William, duke of Suffolk, son of this
Michael, ‘Pole, Pool, sir Pool, lord! Ay, kennel, puddle, sink.’
111 ff. This is Thomas Rushook, a Dominican, who was translated from
Llandaff to Chichester by the king’s special desire in 1385. He had
incurred much suspicion and odium as the king’s confessor and supposed
private adviser. Walsingham says, ‘ipse sibi conscius fugam iniit’
(ii. 172); but he certainly appeared at the bar of Parliament and was
sentenced to forfeiture of his goods (Rot. Parl. iii. 241,
Malverne, p. 156).
113. ater: alluding to his Dominican habit.
121 ff. Cp. Knighton, ii. 255 f. All the five Appellants seem to have
entered the Tower, but the three spoken of here are of course the three
leaders, referred to in l. 41 and afterwards. Knighton says that the
king invited the five to stay for the night, but only the earls of
Derby and Nottingham accepted the invitation. The fact that Gower here
assigns no political action to his hero the earl of Derby (who was
under twenty years old), but gives all the credit to the three leaders,
shows clearly that the young Henry played a very subordinate part.
131. covnata: that is, ‘co-unata,’ meaning ‘assembled.’
133 ff. Cp. Knighton, ii. 292.
141. senecta. Burley was then fifty-six years old.
142. This evidently means that the queen interceded for him; cp.
Chronique de la Traïson, p. 9. Walsingham tells us only that the
earl of Derby tried to save Simon Burley and quarrelled with his uncle
Gloucester on the subject. Burley had been the principal negotiator of
the marriage of Richard with Anne of Bohemia.
150. Walsingham says of him that he was ‘ab antiquo fallax et
fraudulentus.’
152. Pons Aquilonis, ‘Bridgenorth.’ Beauchamp was keeper of
Bridgenorth Castle (Rot. Pat., 10 Rich. II. pt. 2. m. 15), but
it does not appear from other sources that he had the title here given
him by Gower of ‘baron Bridgenorth.’ In 1387 he was made a peer by
patent (the first instance of this) under the title of lord Beauchamp
of Kidderminster.
154. Tribulus: i.e. Nicholas Brembel (so called by Gower),
called Brembul or Brembyl by Knighton, Brambre by Walsingham and
Brembre or de Brembre in the Patent Rolls and Rolls of Parliament.
Presumably he was of Brembre (Bramber), in the county of Sussex. He had
been Mayor of London last in 1386. Knighton says of him ‘quem saepius
rex fecerat maiorem praeter et contra voluntatem multorum ciuium’ (ii.
272), and Walsingham declares that he had planned a proscription of his
opponents, with a view to making himself absolute ruler of London with
the title of duke (ii. 174).
[Pg 408]
158 f. Though he was a knight, he was not dignified with the nobler
form of execution, being a citizen of London.
162. Cornubiensis: Sir Robert Tresilian, Chief Justice.
172. falsa sigilla: that is, the seals set by the judges to
the questions and replies submitted to them at Nottingham. ‘In quorum
omnium testimonium Iusticiarii et Serviens predicti sigilla sua
presentibus apposuerunt’ (Rot. Parl. iii. 233; cp. Knighton, ii.
237). They all pleaded that they had set their seals to these replies
under the influence of threats from the archbishop of York, the duke of
Ireland, and the earl of Suffolk.
173. magis ansam, ‘or rather a handle’ (i.e. a pretext). The
reading of the MSS. is doubtful (S apparently ‘ausam,’ but with a stop
after ‘regi’). The form of expression is not unusual with our author.
174 f. ‘There was no punishment which would have been sufficient,’ &c.
176. ficta pietate: that is, what our author in the Conf.
Amantis calls ‘pite feigned,’ i.e. false or misplaced clemency.
176 ff. Knighton says that the queen interceded for them with the
prelates (ii. 295). For the intervention of the prelates see Rot.
Parl. iii. 241.
178 f. For the terms of their exile see Rot. Parl. iii. 244,
Knighton, ii. 295 f.
183. The sense of the preceding negative seems to be extended to this
line also.
188 ff. I do not know of any other authority for this expulsion of
friars.
200. cantus: apparently genitive in spite of the metre; so
‘ducatus,’ iii. 117, ‘excercitus,’ ‘luxus,’ Vox Clamantis, i.
609, vi. 1224.
215. hirundo: a reference to the name Arundel.
Secunda Pars
There is an interval of nearly ten years between the first and the
second part of the Chronicle. Our author proceeds to the events of
1397. He assumes that the king carried out a long-meditated plan of
vengeance, cp. ll. 23 ff., but this was of course an after-thought by
way of accounting for what happened.
15. A pardon was granted to all three in the Parliament of 1387-88,
‘par estatut’ (see Rot. Parl. iii. 350), and a special charter
of pardon was granted to the earl of Arundel at Windsor, April 30, 1394
(Rot. Parl. iii. 351; cp. Ann. Ric. II, p. 211). See
below, ll. 259 f., where the charters of pardon are said to have been
procured by archbishop Arundel who was then Chancellor. It seems to be
implied that the other two had similar charters, but nothing is said of
this in the Rolls of Parliament; cp. Eulog. Hist. iii. 374.
56. Cp. Ann. Ric. II, p. 202 (Rolls Series, 28. 3) ‘iurans suo
solito iuramento, per sanctum Iohannem Baptistam, quod nihil mali
pateretur in corpore, si se pacifice reddere voluisset.’
[Pg 409]
69 f. In the Annales Ricardi II it is definitely stated that
Warwick came to the king’s banquet and was arrested after it (p.
202). According to Gower’s account there was no banquet at all, and
Gloucester was arrested before Warwick; and this agrees with the
accounts given in the Chronique de la Traïson, p. 9, and by
Froissart, vol. xvi. p. 73 (ed. Lettenhove).
85 ff. From this account we should gather that the king officially
announced the death of the duke of Gloucester to parliament before it
had occurred; but this was not so. Parliament met on Sept. 17, and
on Sept. 21 a writ was sent in the king’s name to Calais, ordering
the earl of Nottingham to produce his prisoner. This was replied to,
under date Sept. 24, with the announcement that he was dead (Rot.
Parl. iii. 378). It is certain, however, that a report of the
duke of Gloucester’s death was circulated and generally believed in
the month of August, and equally certain that this was done with the
connivance of the king, who probably wished to try what effect the news
would produce upon the public mind. Sir William Rickhill, the justice
who was sent over to extract a confession from the duke of Gloucester,
received on Sept. 5 a commission from the king to proceed to Calais, no
purpose stated, the date of the commission being Aug. 17. On arrival he
was presented by the earl of Nottingham with another commission from
the king, also with date Aug. 17, directing him to examine the duke of
Gloucester. He expressed surprise, saying that the duke was dead and
that his death had been ‘notified’ to the people both at Calais and in
England. On the next day he saw the duke and received his so-called
confession (Rot. Parl. iii. 431). When this confession was
communicated to parliament, the date of it was suppressed, and things
were so arranged as to favour the opinion that the interview with
Rickhill took place between the 17th and 25th of August, the latter
being the accepted date of Gloucester’s death; cp. the article by Mr.
James Tait in the Dict. of National Biography, vol. lvi. pp. 157
f.
It is probable enough that the duke of Gloucester was still living when
parliament met, as Gower seems to imply. Unfortunately John Halle,
who confessed that he was present at the murder of the duke (Rot.
Parl. iii. 453), gave no precise date. The statement of Gower that
the king waited until he had secured his condemnation, may mean only
that he satisfied himself of the temper of Parliament before taking the
final and irrevocable step.
101 ff. The body seems first to have been laid in the Priory of
Bermondsey: then it was buried by Richard’s command in Westminster
Abbey, but apart from the royal burial-place. Afterwards the body was
transferred by Henry IV to the place chosen by Gloucester himself,
between the tomb of Edward the Confessor and that of Edward III (Adam
of Usk, p. 39).
121 f. For the insults levelled against the earl of Arundel see Ann.
Ric. II, p. 215, Adam of Usk, p. 13.
With regard to the events of this parliament generally, it is worth[Pg 410]
while here to observe that Adam of Usk must certainly be regarded as
a first-hand authority and his account as a contemporary one. It has
usually been assumed that, though he says himself that he was present
at the parliament (‘In quo parliemento omni die presensium compilator
interfuit’), he actually borrowed his account of it from the Monk of
Evesham. This assumption rests entirely on the statement of the editor
of Adam of Usk’s Chronicle, that he must have written later than 1415,
a statement which is repeated without question by Potthast, Gross, and
others. It may be observed, however, that the evidence adduced for this
late date is absolutely worthless. It is alleged first that Adam of
Usk near the beginning of his Chronicle alludes to the Lollard rising
in Henry V’s reign, whereas what he actually says is that the Lollards
planned an attack on Convocation, but were deterred by the resolute
measures of the archbishop of Canterbury, at the time of the second
parliament of Henry IV, that is the year 1401, when Convocation was
engaged in an endeavour to suppress the Lollards and the archbishop
procured the execution of William Sawtree; secondly we are told that
the chronicler refers (p. 55) to the death of the dauphin Louis, which
happened in 1415, whereas actually his reference is obviously to the
death of the dauphin Charles, which took place at the beginning of the
year 1402. Mr. James Tait in the Dict. of National Biography,
vol. xlviii. p. 157, has already indicated that an earlier date than
1415 is necessary, by his reference to p. 21 of the Chronicle, where
the chronicler speaks of Edmund earl of March as a boy not yet arrived
at puberty, which points to a date not later than 1405. It seems
probable that the Monk of Evesham had before him Adam of Usk’s journal
of the parliament of 1397, to which he made some slight additions from
other sources, introducing into his account a political colour rather
more favourable to Richard II. The close correspondence between them
is confined to the proceedings of this parliament at Westminster. It
may be added that the account given by Adam of Usk is full of graphic
details which suggest an eye-witness.
129. The pardon pleaded by the earl of Arundel had already been revoked
by parliament, therefore the plea was not accepted. From the attempts
made by the king to recover Arundel’s charter of pardon, even after
his execution (Rot. Claus. 21 Ric. II. pt 2, m. 18 d.), we may
perhaps gather that some scruples were felt about the revocation of it.
135 ff. Cp. Annales Ric. II, pp. 216 f.
155 f. Annales Ric. II, p. 219.
179 ff. Rot. Parl. iii. 380, Annales Ric. II, p. 220.
199 f. ‘Qu’il demureroit en perpetuel prison hors du Roialme en l’isle
de Man par terme de sa vie’ (Rot. Parl. iii. 380).
201 f. By the sentence upon the earl of Warwick all his property was
confiscated, but it is stated in the Annales Ric. II (p. 220)
that a promise was made that he and his wife should have honourable
maintenance from the forfeited revenues, and that this promise was not[Pg 411]
kept. Adam of Usk says that an income of 500 marks was granted to him
and his wife, but was never paid (p. 16).
217 f. It seems impossible to construe this, and I suspect that a line
has dropped out.
230. His sentence of death was commuted for that of exile to the isle
of Jersey (Rot. Parl. iii. 382).
231 f. So also below, l. 280, our author expresses a hope for the safe
return of the archbishop of Canterbury, who came back in company with
Henry of Lancaster; cp. 330 f., where a hope is expressed for future
vengeance on the king. Yet we can hardly suppose that this second part
of the Chronicle was actually written before the events of the third
part had come to pass. All that we can say is that the writer gives
to his narrative the semblance of having been composed as the events
happened. The return of Cobham is mentioned by him afterwards (iii.
262).
233 ff. Our author reserves the case of the archbishop to the last, as
a climax of the evil. He was actually sentenced on Sept. 25, before the
trial of the earl of Warwick (Rot. Parl. iii. 351). Sir John
Cobham, whose sentence is mentioned above, was not put on his trial
till Jan. 28, when parliament was sitting at Shrewsbury.
242. That is, the court of Rome was bribed to consent to his
translation.
243. The title of his father, who was the second earl of Arundel, was
used by him as a surname.
267 ff. This seems to mean that other private reasons were alleged to
the Pope.
280. See note on l. 231.
326 f. An allusion to the campaign of 1380.
328 f. Referring especially to the very popular naval victory of
Arundel in 1387 (Walsingham, ii. 154).
340. That is, in the twenty-first year of the reign (1397).
Tercia Pars
17. This comparison of Richard’s proceedings to the work of a mole
under the ground (see also l. 12, margin) is appropriate
enough as a description of the plot which he undoubtedly laid against
the liberties of the kingdom, but the comparison is perhaps chiefly
intended to suggest that Richard, and not Henry, was the ‘talpa
ore dei maledicta’ of prophecy (Glendower’s ‘mould-warp’), cp.
Archaeologia, xx. p. 258.
27 ff. This refers to the appointment of a committee with full powers
to deal with the petitions and other matters left unfinished in this
parliament. The committee consisted of twelve lords, of whom six
should be a quorum, and six commons, three to be a quorum: see Rot.
Parl. iii. 368, Annales Ric. II, p. 222819. The latter
authority accuses the[Pg 412] king of altering the Rolls of Parliament ‘contra
effectum concessionis praedictae.’
35 ff. Cp. Annales Ric. II, p. 225.
47. Que non audiuit auris, &c. The same expression is used
by Adam of Usk about the king’s proceedings in this parliament at
Shrewsbury (p. 17).
49 ff. These transactions are related, but not very intelligibly, in
the continuation of the Eulogium Historiarum, iii. 378. It
seems that the king summoned the archbishop and bishops to his Council
at Nottingham, and used their influence to obtain from the city of
London and the seventeen counties adjacent acknowledgements of guilt
and payments of money to procure pardon. After this the king ordered
that the archbishops, bishops, abbots, &c., and also the individual
citizens of towns, should set their seals to blank parchments, wherein
afterwards a promise to keep the statutes of the last parliament was
inscribed, to which it was supposed that the king intended to add
acknowledgements placing the persons in question and their property
at his own disposal: cp. Monk of Evesham, p. 147. These last are
the ‘blanche-chartres’ spoken of below called ‘blanke chartours’ in
Gregory’s Chronicle, p. 101, where the form of submission sent in by
the city of London, ‘in plesauns of the kynge and by conselle and helpe
of Syr Roger Walden, Archebischoppe of Cauntyrbury ande Syr Robert
Braybroke, Byschoppe of London,’ is given in full, pp. 98-100. See also
Rot. Parl. iii. 426, 432, where they are referred to as ‘les
Remembrances appellez Raggemans ou blanches Chartres.’
73. pharisea: that is, hypocritically submissive to the king.
77. melior: comparative for superlative; so ‘probacior,’ l. 79.
85 f. Gower attributes Henry’s exile to what was probably the true
cause, namely the king’s jealousy of his popularity and fear that he
might take the lead in opposition to the newly established arbitrary
system of government. The very occasion of the quarrel with the duke of
Norfolk, an allegation on the part of Henry that the duke of Norfolk
had warned him of danger from Richard and had said that the king could
not be trusted to keep his oaths, made it difficult to take more
summary measures against him at that moment. Indeed it seems probable
that the conversation was reported to the king with a view to obtain a
contradiction of the design imputed to him. Adam of Usk says definitely
that the king’s object in appointing the duel at Coventry was to get
rid of Henry, and that Richard had been assured by astrologers that the
duke of Norfolk would win; but that on seeing them in the lists he was
convinced that Henry would be the victor, and therefore he broke off
the duel and banished both, intending[Pg 413] shortly to recall the duke of
Norfolk (p. 23). It is noteworthy that Gower makes no mention whatever
of the duke of Norfolk here.
128 (margin). It cannot of course be supposed that Henry
embarked at Calais. Probably he sailed from Boulogne. Froissart says
that his port of departure was Vannes in Brittany, but he expresses
some uncertainty about the matter, and his whole account here is
hopelessly inaccurate (xvii. 171, ed. Kervyn de Lettenhove).
137. nepote: that is Thomas, son of the late earl of Arundel;
see l. 130, margin.
160 ff. The suggestion here that Richard foresaw the coming of Henry
and went to Ireland through fear of it, is of course absurd. At the
same time it is certain that he received warnings, and that in view of
these his expedition to Ireland was very ill-timed. The statement in
the margin, that he fatally wasted time in Ireland, is supported both
by the English annalists and by Creton. In the Annales Ric. II
we read that a week was wasted by Richard’s hesitation as to the port
from which he should sail (p. 248), and Creton says that Richard was
delayed by the treacherous advice of the duke of Aumerle, who induced
him to leave the levying of troops in Wales to the earl of Salisbury
and to embark at his leisure at Waterford (Archaeologia,
xx. 312). Nothing is said of unfavourable winds in any of these
authorities, except that Creton observes that the news of Henry’s
landing was delayed by the bad weather (p. 309). Henry landed July 4,
and Richard was in Wales before the end of the month.
188. There is no authority for reading ‘sceleris’ in this line, as the
former editors have done. Presumably ‘sceleres’ is for ‘celeres,’ and
this form of spelling is found occasionally elsewhere in the MSS.,
as conversely ‘ceptrum’ frequently for ‘sceptrum.’ It is not easy to
translate the line, whatever reading we may adopt. It seems to mean
‘So in their ignorance they hesitate,’ (‘few show themselves quick in
action’).
205. mundum nec abhorruit istum, ‘nor renounced this world’:
‘istum,’ as usual, for ‘hunc.’
244. Augusti mensis. Richard left Flint on Aug. 19, and arrived
in London Sept. 2 (Annales Ric. II, p. 251).
256. Humfredum natum: that is Humphrey, the young son of the
duke of Gloucester. Richard had taken him to Ireland, and on hearing
of the landing of Henry had ordered him to be confined, together with
young Henry of Lancaster, in Trim castle (Walsingham, ii. 233).
272. transit moriens. He died apparently on the way back from
Ireland, in Anglesea according to Adam of Usk, who says that he was
poisoned (p. 28). Walsingham says that he died of ‘pestilence’ (ii.
242): cp. Annales Henrici IV, p. 321 (Rolls Series, 28. 3).
276. Cignus: apparently the young duke of Gloucester is here
meant, and it is not intended to state that he was killed by grief for
the loss of his father, but that his mother died of grief for him: cp.
Annales Henrici IV, p. 321.
[Pg 414]
286. dies Martis, Tuesday, Sept. 30. Richard’s renunciation was
made on Sept. 29 (Rot. Parl. iii. 416 ff.).
300 ff. The demise of the crown made new writs necessary, but the same
parliament met again six days later (Oct. 6).
310. verbalis ... non iudicialis. This appears to mean that the
proceedings were confined to a recital of the circumstances connected
with the deposition of Richard, and that no parliamentary business was
done until after the coronation, which took place on the next Monday,
Oct. 13.
332 ff. The threefold right is stated here by Gower in the same way as
by Chaucer:
‘O conquerour of Brutes Albioun,
Which that by lyne and free eleccioun
Ben verray kyng,’ &c.
In the margin, however, Gower places the right by conquest last, and
tempers the idea of it by the addition ‘sine sanguinis effusione.’
Henry’s challenge claimed the realm by descent through ‘right line of
blood’ (that is, apparently, setting aside descent through females,
cp. Eulog. Hist. contin. iii. 383) and by ‘that right which God
of his grace hath sent me ... to recover it’ (that is, by conquest).
To these was added the right conferred by parliamentary election. It
is not at all necessary to suppose that he relied on the legend about
Edmund Crouchback, which had been officially examined and rejected
(Adam of Usk, p. 30). His reference to Henry III may have been
occasioned only by the fact that he was himself of the same name, and
would come to the throne as Henry IV.
324. That is Oct. 13, the Translation of Edward the Confessor.
341. augit. This form is given by all the MSS.
352 ff. Rot. Parl. iii. 426.
364 ff. Rot. Parl. iii. 425.
368 ff. Rot. Parl. iii. 430 ff.
378 ff. Rot. Parl. iii. 449 ff.
384 ff. This refers to the fact that the dukes of Aumerle, Surrey,
and Exeter, the marquis of Dorset, and the earl of Gloucester, were
condemned to lose the titles of duke, marquis, and earl respectively.
The case of the earl of Salisbury was reserved for future decision by
combat with lord de Morley.
388 f. This seems clearly to imply that Bagot was eventually pardoned,
and this conclusion is confirmed by Rot. Parl. iii. 458
(overlooked by the author of Bagot’s life in the Dict. of National
Biography), where there is record of a petition presented by the
Commons for the restoration of his lands (Feb. 1401), which seems to
have been granted by the king.
394 ff. This is confirmed by Walsingham, ii. 242, and Annales
Henrici IV, p. 320.
402 f. Holland and Kent are the former dukes of Exeter and Surrey,[Pg 415] now
earls of Huntingdon and Kent. Spenser is the former earl of Gloucester.
417 f. Kent and Salisbury were put to death by the populace at
Cirencester, and Despenser at Bristol. The earl of Huntingdon was
captured and irregularly executed in Essex.
420 ff. For the feeling in London cp. Chronique de la Traïson,
pp. 92, 93.
432 ff. The statement here is not that Richard deliberately starved
himself to death on hearing of the failure of the rising and the death
of his associates, but that he lost hope and courage and could not
eat, ‘quod vix si prandia sumit, Aut si sponte bibit vinum,’ and that
he desired the death which came to him. This is not an incredible
account, and it is fairly in accordance with the best evidence. Most of
the contemporary authorities give starvation as the cause, or one of
the causes, of death, and the account of it given in our text agrees
with that of Walsingham (ii. 245), Annales Henrici IV, p. 330,
Eulog. Hist. contin. iii. 387. The Monk of Evesham mentions
this commonly accepted story, but thinks it more probable that he was
starved involuntarily: ‘Aliter tamen dicitur et verius, quod ibidem
fame miserabiliter interiit,’ and this is also the assertion of the
Percies’ proclamation (Harding’s Chronicle, ed. Ellis, p. 352). Creton
says,
‘Apres le roy de ces nouvelles,
Qui ne furent bonnes ne belles,
En son cuer print de courroux tant,
Que depuis celle heure en avant
Oncques ne menga ne ne but,
Ains covint que la mort recut,
Comme ilz dient; maiz vrayement
Je ne croy pas ensement:’
and he proceeds to say that he rather believes that Richard is still
alive in prison (Archaeologia, xx. p. 408). Adam of Usk (p.
41) says that Richard was brought almost to death by grief and the
disappointment of his hopes, but that his death was partly caused by
the scantiness of the food supplied to him. The Chronique de la
Traïson tells the story about Piers Exton, which was afterwards
commonly accepted by historians, but this was certainly not current at
the time in England.
462 ff. The epithet ‘pius,’ which Gower attaches to Henry’s name in
this passage, means in his mouth ‘merciful,’ and in the margin the
‘pietas’ of the new king is contrasted with the ‘cruelty’ of Richard,
the vice to which Gower chiefly attributes his fall. There is no doubt
that the execution of Arundel and the murder of Gloucester (or the
popular opinion that he had been murdered) produced a very sinister
impression, and caused a general feeling of insecurity which was very
favourable to Henry’s enterprise. It is true also that Henry showed
himself scrupulously moderate at first in his dealings with political[Pg 416]
opponents. Gower expresses the state of things pretty accurately, when
he says below:
‘R. proceres odit et eorum predia rodit,
H. fouet, heredesque suas restaurat in edes;
R. regnum vastat vindex et in omnibus astat,
Mulset terrorem pius H., que reducit amorem.’
486. This is a perilously near approach to the Wycliffite doctrine.
This piece is here connected by its heading with the Cronica
Tripertita, but it occurs also in the Glasgow MS. independently and
in the Trentham MS. as a sequel to the poem In Praise of Peace,
with the following in place of the present heading, ‘Explicit carmen de
pacis commendacione.... Et nunc sequitur epistola, in qua idem Iohannes
pro statu et salute dicti domini sui apud altissimum deuocius exorat.’
The poem itself is an adaptation of the original version of Vox
Clamantis, vi. cap. 18: see vol. iii. p. 554.
The word ‘Prophecia’ in the margin seems to be intended to recall the
supposed prophecy of Merlin about the ‘filius (or pullus) aquilae’
(Archaeol. xx. p. 257, Adam of Usk’s Chronicle, p. 133).
These four lines immediately follow the Cronica Tripertita
in the Glasgow and Hatton MSS., and are themselves followed by two
quotations from the Psalms (lxxxviii. 23, xl. 3):
‘Nichil proficiet inimicus in eo, et filius iniquitatis non apponet
nocere ei.’
‘Dominus conseruet eum, et viuificet eum, et beatum faciat eum in
terra, et non tradat cum in animam inimicorum eius.’
In the Trentham MS. we have the lines ‘H. aquile pullus,’ and the above
quotations, subjoined to the first eight lines of ‘O recolende,’ as
part of the dedication of the Cinkante Balades: see vol. i. p.
336.
1. aquile pullus: Henry is called so because his father was
named John and used the eagle as one of his cognisances: cp. Adam of
Usk, p. 24, ‘pullus aquile, quia filius Iohannis.’ The reference is
to a prophecy, one form of which is quoted by the editor of Adam of
Usk’s Chronicle, p. 133. For the use of the eagle by John of Gaunt see
Sandford’s Genealogical History, p. 249.
2. colla. The reading of S may be supported by reference to
Vox Clamantis, vi. 876, where our author in borrowing from the
Aurora substitutes ‘bella’ for ‘corda’ or ‘colla.’
3. aquile ... oleum: this is the oil produced for Henry’s
coronation, which was said to have been miraculously delivered to
Thomas à Becket in a vial enclosed within an eagle of gold, and
deposited by him in the[Pg 417] church of St. Gregory at Poitiers. It was said
to have been brought to England by Henry, first duke of Lancaster, and
to have been delivered by him to the Black Prince. Thus it came into
the possession of Richard II, who is said to have worn it constantly
about his neck. He had desired to be re-anointed with this oil, but
archbishop Arundel had refused to perform the ceremony (Annales
Henrici IV, pp. 297-300, Eulog. Hist. contin. iii. 380).
The first eight lines of this appear in the Trentham MS. in combination
with ‘H. aquile pullus’ as part of the dedication of the Cinkante
Balades.
16 ff. For ‘pietas,’ ‘pius,’ see note on Cronica Tripertita,
iii. 462.
CARMEN SUPER MULTIPLICI VICIORUM PESTILENCIA (p. 346)
‘Putruerunt et corrupte sunt,’ &c. This is in fact a quotation from
the Psalms, ‘Putruerunt et corruptae sunt cicatrices meae a facie
insipientiae meae,’ xxxvii. 6. (xxxviii. 5).
32. quasi Iouiniani. Already in the Vox Clamantis we
have had reference to the ‘new Jovinian’ who is a sower of heresy
(vi. 1267), and the person meant is no doubt Wycliffe. Jovinian, the
opponent of Jerome on the marriage question, is taken as a type of the
ecclesiastic of lax principles. Milman calls Jovinian and Vigilantius
‘premature Protestants’ (History of Christianity, Bk. III. ch.
iv).
36. sub grossa lana: an allusion perhaps to the simple russet
garb of Wycliffe’s poor priests.
52 ff. Cp. Vox Clamantis, ii. 437 ff., whence many of these
lines are taken, e.g. 54-57, 60-77.
54. mortis ymago: that is, the mortal creature.
86. ‘time’ was probably written originally for ‘stude’ in SCH, as
well as in F, but it was perceived perhaps that ‘reuereri,’ which was
required for the rhyme, would not stand as an imperative. Similarly in
line 88 ‘Que fantasias aliter tibi dant’ stood no doubt originally in
SCH, and was altered for grammatical reasons.
181 f. This couplet is repeated from Vox Clamantis, vi. 861 f.
190. quam prius, for ‘prius quam,’ as frequently: cp. ll. 202,
292.
199. This line is from Ovid, Metam. vii. 826, ‘Credula res amor
est,’ &c., and is quite without sense as it stands here: cp. Vox
Clamantis, v. 165.
203 f. 1 Cor. vi. 18.
246 ff. Cp. Vox Clamantis, vi. 445 ff.
250. semel nisi, i.e. ‘once only’ for ‘non nisi semel’: cp.
Vox Clamantis, iii. 22.
[Pg 418]
312. bis deno Ricardi regis in anno. The twentieth year of
Richard II is from June 22, 1396 to the same date of 1397. The arrests
of Arundel and Gloucester took place in the first few days of the
twenty-first year.
The Ecton MS. (E) gives a different form of the marginal notes, as
follows: 6. Nota de luce prelatorum et curatorum. 18. Nota de
luce professorum. 30. Nota de luce regum. 44. Nota de luce
procerum. 51. Nota de luce militum. 58. Nota de luce legistarum
et causidicorum. 67. Nota de luce mercatorum. 79. Nota de luce
vulgari in patria. 89. Nota quod Iohannes Gower auctor huius libri
hic in fine tenebras deplangens pro luce optinenda deum exorat.
25 ff. See Praise of Peace, 225 ff.
64 f. Cp. Vox Clamantis, v. 703.
91 ff. The language is of course figurative: we must not assume that
the author is referring to any physical blindness.
This piece is found in the Trentham MS. f. 33 vo, following the
Cinkante Balades. It is probably imperfect at the end, the
manuscript having lost the next leaf.
25. que naturatur, &c., ‘which is irresistibly disposed to that
which is unlawful.’ This seems to be the meaning, but it is awkwardly
expressed.
The form given by G is practically identical with that of the Fairfax
MS. That of the text, as given by SCH, varies from it in the first
paragraph, where it adopts the wording found in the second recension
copies, BTA. See vol. iii. pp. 479 and 550.
10. The word ‘meditantis’ is written over an erasure in G.
11 ff. This paragraph, as finally rewritten, seems intended to include
the Cronica Tripertita as a sequel to the Vox Clamantis:
cp. p. 313, where in the note which connects the two works language
is used very similar to that which we have here. The author in his
retrospective view of Richard’s reign has brought himself to feel that
the earlier calamities were a divine warning, by the neglect of which
the later[Pg 419] evils and the final catastrophe had been brought about. It
has already been pointed out (vol. iii. p. 550) that in the Fairfax MS.
this account of the author’s books is completely separated from the
text of the Confessio Amantis and is written in a later hand,
the same in fact which we have here in the All Souls MS.
These lines, which Gower says were kindly sent to him by ‘a certain
philosopher’ (not ‘quidam Philippus,’ as printed by the Roxburghe
editor) on the completion of his three books, are found also at the
end of the Fairfax MS. The author is probably the same as that of the
four lines ‘Quam cinxere freta,’ &c., appended to the Confessio
Amantis, which are called ‘Epistola super huius opusculi sui
complementum Iohanni Gower a quodam philosopho transmissa.’ I have
ventured on the conjecture that this philosopher was in fact Ralph
Strode, whom Chaucer couples with Gower in the last stanza of
Troilus with the epithet ‘philosophical,’ and of whom we know by
tradition that he wrote elegiac verse.
There is no reason why the heading should not be from the hand of
the author, though added of course somewhat later than the date of
composition. The phrase ‘adhuc viuens’ or ‘dum vixit’ does not seem to
be any objection to this. It is used with a view to future generations,
and occurs also in the author’s account of his books (p. 360, l. 4).
2. morosi: opposed here to ‘viciosi’; cp. l. 57 and
Epistola (p. 1), l. 33.
Of the three forms given here we must suppose that of the Trentham MS.
to be the earliest. It is decidedly shorter than the others, it has
no prose heading, and it names the first year of Henry IV in such a
manner that we may probably assign it to that year. The poet’s eyesight
had then failed to such an extent that it was difficult for him any
longer to write; but complete blindness probably had not yet come on,
and he does not yet use the word ‘cecus.’ Of the other two forms it
is probable that that given by S is the later, if only because the
precise date is omitted and the very diffuse heading restrained within
reasonable limits. S, it is true, ends with this piece, while CHG have
the later pieces; but these were probably added as they were composed,[Pg 420]
and the All Souls book may have been presented to archbishop Arundel
before the last poems were written.
This concluding piece is written in S in the same hand as the
Epistola at the beginning of the book, the heading apparently
over the writing of another hand, some parts as ‘dicitur,’ l. 2,
‘tripertita—tempore,’ 2, 3, being obviously over erasure. The
original hand remains for ‘est qualiter ab illa Cronica que,’ ‘in
Anglia—rerum,’ ‘varia carmina—quia.’
I have no doubt that this exhortation was set down by Gower himself,
who had probably arranged before his death for the promised indulgence,
following the principle laid down in the last poem of the collection,
of being his own executor in such matters. The verses ‘Armigeri
scutum,’ &c., which are appended in the Glasgow MS. were originally
upon his tomb, and they have every appearance of being his own
composition: cp. p. 352, ll. 217 ff. Berthelette after describing the
tomb says, ‘And there by hongeth a table, wherin appereth that who so
euer praith for the soule of John Gower, he shall, so oft as he so
dothe, haue a thousande and fyue hundred dayes of pardon.’
This is evidently addressed to archbishop Arundel. The comet referred
to is no doubt that of March, 1402. The evils complained of are the
conspiracies against the king, and we are told by the chroniclers that
the appearance of this comet in the north was taken as a presage of the
troubles in Wales and in Northumberland: cp. Walsingham, ii. 248. Adam
of Usk, who saw it when on the Continent, says it was visible by day as
well as by night, and that it probably prefigured the death of the duke
of Milan, whose arms were also seen in the sky (p. 73).
5. The neglect complained of is of prayers for the soul of the
departed. Gower seems to have followed his own precept and made
arrangements for some of the prayers in his lifetime, though others
are provided for by his will. Berthelette in his preface to the
Confessio Amantis (1532) speaks of Gower’s place of burial as
having been prepared by himself in the church of St. Mary Overes,
‘where he hath of his owne foundation a masse dayly songe. And more
ouer he hath an obyte yerely done for hym within the same churche,
on fryday after the feaste of the blessed pope saynte Gregory.’ St.
Gregory’s day is March 12.
FOOTNOTE:
819 Dr. Stubbs says that the earls of Worcester and
Wiltshire were appointed to represent the clergy on this commission,
as on that mentioned Rot. Parl. iii. 360, which consists of
the same persons; but the official record is as given above, and
the commission afterwards acted on its powers without requiring the
presence of either of these two lords (Rot. Parl. iii. 369).
[Pg 421]
GLOSSARY
The Glossary is not intended as a complete record of Gower’s Latin
vocabulary. It is a list of words which are unclassical in form or
usage, or seem to present some difficulty, with select references and
occasional explanations. Regular differences of spelling, such as
e for ae and ci for ti are passed over
without notice. The Roman numbers without letters prefixed indicate
books of the Vox Clamantis, Ep. stands for the Epistola
at the beginning of the volume, C. T. for Cronica Tripertita,
V. P. for Carmen super multiplici Viciorum Pestilencia, L. S.
for Tractatus de Lucis Scrutinio, and the other pieces are
represented by their opening words. A few references only are given,
and common usages are illustrated chiefly from the first book of the
Vox Clamantis.
A
abbas, s. iii. 379.
abhominacio, s. C. T. iii. 33.
abhorreo, v. a. i. 1084, shrink from, i. 1020*, be repulsive to;
abhorretas subj. vii. 186.
abinde, adv. C. T. i. 199, iii. 4.
abintus, adv. i. 2056.
abissus, s. i. 345.
abortus, &c. for ‘obortus,’ &c. i. 885.
absto, v. ii. 9, cease to exist.
accidia, s. vii. 817, sloth.
accidiosus, a. iii. 2069, vii. 817 ff., slothful.
Acephalus, iii. 956, iv. 715.
acra, a. f. sing. and n. pl., iii. 1162, C. T. ii. 27.
Actĕon, i. 446.
actrix, s. i. 763.
adhero, v. vii. 1296.
aera, s. nom. sing., iii. 831 (alsoaer, e.g. iii. 837).
Āgamĕnon, i. 988.
agon, s. i. 1124, C. T. iii. 464, contest, action.
alba, s. iii. 1787, alb.
aliqualis, a. i. 486, (not) any.
aliquis, for ‘quisquam,’ i. 261.
alter (= different) i. 21.
altero, v. a. i. 534, change.
ambassiător, s. C. T. iii. 107.
ammodo (amodo), adv. i. 196, 495, 2146, henceforth, now.
amurca, s. i. 359, scum.
ancer, for ‘anser,’ i. 518.
angelicus, a. iii. 283.
ab ante, adv. i. 1355.
Anthĕnor, i. 963.
antifrasiss. vii. 507, contradiction.
antitodum, s. vi. 828, antidote.
aperculus, s. i. 305.
apex, s. vii. 746, letter, vii. 1076, crown.
āpocapatus, a. iv. 354, cut short.
āpocapē, s. v. 820, cutting short.
apostata, s. iv. 289, 973.
appello, v. C. T. ii. 77 ff., accuse.
approprio (aproprio), v. a. i. 198.
aproprio, seeapproprio.
aquilonicus, a. C. T. i. 55, northern.
ăra, for ‘hara,’ i. 306, 369.
arătrum, s. i. 249, 283.
archanum, for ‘arcanum,’ V. P. 64.
architesis, s. v. 45, (?).
ardeo, v. a. i. 325.
artes, i. 474, see Notes.
assessus, pp. vi. 425, prepared.
assisa, s. vi. 426, assise.
asto, v. v. 96, 100, vi. 26, be.
Āthenis, abl. pl. v. 1011.
auca, s i. 549, goose.
augo, v. a. C. T. iii. 341 (alsoaugeo, as ‘Rex celi’ &c. 45).
Augustīnensis, a. C. T. ii. 153.[Pg 422]
B
Bachus, for ‘Bacchus,’ i. 949.
bāro, s. C. T. 152, băro, ‘O recolende’ &c. 10.
bassus, a. i. 523, C. T. ii. 104, low.
bercarius, s. iii. 1761, shepherd.
biblea, s. V. P. 182 (alsobiblia, vi. 862).
biceps, a. i. 227, two-edged.
blădum, s. i. 318, corn-crop.
Boētes, for ‘Boōtes,’ i. 139.
bombizo, v. i. 811, buzz.
botrus, s. ii. 219, bunch of grapes.
brauium, s. iv. 847, prize.
bruchus, s. i. 603, caterpillar.
C
Cālĭsia, C. T. ii. 47, Calisie (pl.), C. T. iii. 133, Calais.
Cāmĕlion, s. iv. 826.
camera, s. i. 471, chamber.
cānon, s. iv. 359, rule.
cānonicus, s. iv. 359.
Cāpanĕus, i. 985.
capitale, s. iii. 1801, head-dress.
capitaneus, s. i. 921, captain.
capitatus, a. iv. 839, (?).
capitosus, a. ‘Est amor’ &c. 4, headstrong.
capitulum, s. chapter.
captiuo, v. C. T. ii. 70, arrest.
carecta, i. 285, cart.
caribdis, for ‘Charybdis,’ C. T. iii. 23.
carta, s. C. T. ii. 16, charter.
catallum, s. C. T. i. 144, pl. C. T. i. 22, property.
catasta, s. i. 682, cage.
cathena, for ‘catena,’ i. 400.
cātus, s. C. T. i. 25, cat.
causo, v. i. 1072.
cautela, s. vi. 29, trick.
celsithronus, i. 2068.
celsitonans, i. 26.
ceptrum, for ‘sceptrum,’ iii. 579.
Cerem, for ‘Cererem,’ v. 812.
cerpo, for ‘serpo,’ iii. 1963.
cessit, for ‘cessat,’ Ep. 11.
Chaÿm, i. 1117, Cain.
choruscho, for ‘corusco,’ i. 23.
cicius, adv. i. 846, iv. 207, rather.
ciclus, s. ii. 241, cycle.
Cilla, for ‘Scylla,’ i. 1951.
ciniphes, s. i. 603, (?).
citharistĕus, a. vii. 753, of the harp.
clamo, i. 2, iv. 1330, claim.
clarifico, v. ii. 560, C. T. i. 188.
clata, s. v. 809, pillory (?).
claustralis, s. iv. 273, 828, monk;
a. L. S. 15.
claustrum, s. iii. 379, cloister.
clerus, s. iii. 1.
cognicior, a. comp. i. 1112.
colonis, s. i. 1876, vii. 1261.
comitissa, s. C. T. ii. 203, countess.
comitiua, s. C. T. iii. 139, company.
compacior, v. i. 1330, 1545, iv. 272, sympathize (with).
compotus, s. iii. 1397, account.
concerno, v. v. 127, look at.
concito, adv. i. 1955, quickly.
concomitor, v. vi. 786.
condignum, s. iii. 1564, desert.
condignus, a. iv. 556, suitable.
confero, v. n. i. 360, ii. 311, be of use;
refl. i. 207, suit.
confrater, s. iv. 63, brother in religion.
congaudeo, i. 97, C. T. iii. 148, 245.
congradior, for ‘congredior,’ i. 308.
conroto, v. i. 1194, whirl about.
consiliaris, s. ‘O deus’ &c. 13.
consiliator, s. ‘O deus’ &c. 33.
constellacio, s. i. 141.
construo, iii. 998, 1237.
contemplor, v. pass. Ep. 4.
contritus, a. C. T. iii. 206.
coppa, s. i. 545, hen.
corditer, adv. C. T. iii. 315, heartily.
cordula, s. iv. 509, string (of a musical instrument).
cornuto, v. i. 245, push with horns.
corona, iii. 1763, 2104, tonsure.
corrodium, s. iv. 215, see Notes.
cōtĭdianus, a. ii. 164.
co-vnatus, a. C. T. i. 131, assembled.
crapulus, s. i. 280, see Notes.
crasso, v. iii. 122, iv. 71, fatten.
Cristicola, iii. 310, Christian.
crōnica, s. i. 670, C. T. iii. 489, chronicle, record.
crucifer, s. i. 1087, cross-bearer.
cumque, for ‘cum,’ i. 119, iii. 545, 958, vii. 872.
cupero, v. for ‘recupero,’ v. 214.
cura, s. iii. 1315 ff. cure of souls.
curatus, s. iii. 1322, parish priest.
curo, v. iii. 1344, have a cure of souls.
cy̆nōmia, s. i. 1603, dog-fly (κυνόμυια) (?).[Pg 423]
D
Dauiticus, a. iii. 365, of David.
de, prep. Ep. 35, i. 14, 101, 115, 202, 230, 244, 392, 430, 523, 614, 868, 872, 1240, &c. with, by reason of, for the sake of.
decapito, v. i. 836, C. T. i. 184.
decasus, ii. 30, vii. 1242, fall.
decaudo, v. v. 819, curtail.
dēcimo, v. v. 785, take tithe.
decōro, v. vii. 595.
dedico, v. iii. 943, refuse.
dedignosus, a. ‘Est amor’ &c. 11.
defendo, v. v. 719, forbid.
deforis, adv. i. 63, outside.
deliciosus, a. i. 196.
demon, s. i. 301.
denărius, s. v. 760.
denaturo, v. i. 979, v. 637, degenerate, misbehave.
dentale, s. i. 283, ploughshare.
depenno, v. C. T. ii. 315.
derogo, v. vi. 29, obtain.
desuper, adv. i. 96, vii. 678. &c. on high.
deuiolo, v. iv. 676.
dextrarius, s. i. 639, steed.
a dextris, i. 31.
dieta, s. C. T. i. 58, iii. 157.
digito, v. a. iii. 1004, lay finger to.
disproprio, v. iii. 680, cast aside.
dissoluo, v. vii. 549, spread out.
distancia, s. i. 965, difference.
ditescere, v. a. ii. 607, C. T. iii. 119, enrich.
diuarico, v. a. ii. 612, vii. 474, vary.
diŭturnus, a. i. 219.
doleum, s.for ‘dolium,’ v. 777.
dominati, s. pl. iii. 297, ‘dominions.’
dompnus, s. iv. 34, 323 ff., see Notes.
dorsa, s. i. 409, back.
dubitatus, a. i. 1561, doubtful.
ducatus, s. C. T. iii. 117, dukedom.
ductilis, a. iii. 1091, guiding; cp. i. 930.
dummodo, for ‘dum,’ Ep. 11.
dumque, for ‘dum,’ Ep. 23, i. 165, 806, iii. 366, iv. 266.
E
eccho, for ‘echo,’ i. 376.
ecclĕsia, s. iii. 293, C. T. i. 104.
eclipsis, s. C. T. i. 60.
econtra, adv. i. Prol. 5, on the other hand.
econuerso, adv. ii. 102.
edus, for ‘haedus,’ iv. 693.
elemōsyna, s. iv. 263, alms.
elongo, v. ii. 308, v. 99.
enim, with relat. pron. vi. 740, 1238, cp. vii. 372, indeed.
ephot, s. i. 1080.
esse, inf. as subst. ii. 437, 512, ‘Rex celi’ &c. 7.
Ethna, C. T. ii. 207.
euinco, v. vii. 67, acquire (?).
ex, prep. i. 97, 156, 522, 881, 1334, because of, by means of, by, away from.
excercitus, for ‘exercitus,’ i. 609.
excetra, ii. Prol. 51, serpent (?).
executor, s. p. 368 marg., executor of the dead.
exemplicor, v. vii. 925, warn by example.
exennia, s. pl. vi. 63, gifts.
exilium, s. i. 455, destruction.
explanto, v. C. T. iii. 255, root out.
expresse, adv. ‘Vnanimes esse’ &c. 2.
exquo, conj. ii. cap. xi. (heading), since.
extasis, s. i. 1470, v. 138.
extenta, iii. 942, (?).
exto, v. i. 421, 433, be.
F
falco, s. i. 521, C. T. ii. 51.
fatatus, pp. C. T. iii. 356, fated.
fāuus, s. ii. Prol. 77 (butfăuus, vi. 900).
febricitor, v. iv. 64, be fevered.
fero, v. i. 164, 365, 724, 1200, 1202, find, obtain, experience, direct.
fīdŭcia, s. vi. 336.
figmentum, s. vii. 1139, formation.
florigeratus, a. vi. 1365, flowery.
forma, s. iii. 1413, dignity.
formalis, a. iii. 1443, dignified.
fortifico, v. ii. Prol. 81.
fortītudo, s. i. 1095.
fossum, s. i. 348, pitfall.
frăgro, v. i. 61.
frendeo, v. i. 337, roar.
fugat, subj. for ‘fuget,’ iii. 1498, vi. 1066.
furiens, for ‘furens,’ i. 777, 843, 1190.
furo, v. a. i. 853, 2106, stir up, infuriate (also v. n. i. 245, &c.).[Pg 424]
G
gaiolis, s. (abl. pl.) i. cap. vi. (heading), gaols.
garcio, s. vii. 264, apprentice.
geba, s. iii. 86, see Notes.
gehenna, s. i. 431, 1377, C. T. ii. 2.
genuflexus, a. ‘Rex celi’ &c. 53.
gerarchīa, s. iii. 300, hierarchy.
Gereon, for ‘Geryon,’ i. 447.
gibbosus, a. vii. 1455.
girovago, v. i. 124, wander about.
gladiatus, pp. iii. 366, armed with a sword.
glosa, s. iii. 941, ‘Est amor’ &c. 1, comment, explanation.
graculus, s. i. 681, jay.
grauo, v. n. vii. 1455, be an offence.
grisus, a. v. 797, grey.
grossor, v.perh. for ‘grassor,’ vii. 167.
grossus, a. i. 251, coarse.
guerra, s. i. 2027, ii. 76, war.
gutta, i. 70, gum.
H
habeo, v. vii. 990, 1047, 1148, must, ought.
habundo, v. n. i. 17, increase.
Hănibal, vi. 1289.
Hēlĕnus, Hĕlĕnus, i. 1002, 1153.
Herebus, for ‘Erebus,’ i. 741.
herĕmis, s. ii. 261, desert.
heremita, s. V. P. 300, hermit.
heresis, s. V. P. 32.
hēri, adv. i. 245, yesterday, (hĕri, iii. 1379).
hic, for ‘is’ or ‘ille,’ i. 475, 501, 676.
Hispannia, i. 447.
holocaustum, s. i. 1854, sacrifice.
humerale, s. iii. 1799, vestment worn on the shoulders.
I
Iăsōnis, genit. i. 263.
idipsum, ii. 585.
igniuomus, a. i. 1713.
Ihĕsus, ii. 485, &c.
illiceber, a. vi. cap. xii. (heading), alluring.
illicebrum, s. for ‘illecebra,’ vi. 854, allurement.
illuc, for ‘illic,’ i. 57.
imperialis, a. C. T. iii. 458, royal.
incantatus, pp. iv. 799, C. T. ii. 13, charmed, deluded.
incaustum, s. ii. 1, ink.
inchola, for ‘incola,’ i. 1215.
incircumspectus, a. i. 907, incautious.
ineternum, adv. i. 1756, ‘Rex celi’ &c. 6.
infernus, s. i. 430, 748, hell.
inficio, v. iv. 236, unmake (also taint, pollute, iv. 438, &c.).
infra, prep. C. T. ii. 95 (marg.), iii. 401 (marg.), within:
ab infra, ad infra, i. 2011, v. 167.
ingluuies, s. i. 1907, flow, (?).
inmunis, a. vi. 1307, innocent.
inquiĕto, v. vii. 892.
insulcatus, pp. i. 1649, (?).
interius, comp. n. as subst. i. Prol. 12, 1361.
interuter, a. ii. 188, each in turn (?).
intitulo, v. i. 126, vii. 158, take possession of (?).
ioco, v. a. ii. 188, C. T. ii. 181, mock at, greet with smiles.
iota, s. vii. 746.
ipse, for ‘ille,’ i. 94, 239, 754;
redundant, i. 852, 864.
irracio, s. i. 178, unreason.
iste, for ‘hic,’ Ep. 7, i. 357, 838, 1118.
iūbeo, v. vi. 779 (alsoiŭbeo).
iubileum, s. C. T. iii. 330.
iudiciale, s. iii. 1692, vi. 710, judgement.
iugulum, s. C. T. ii. 98, murder.
iustifico, v. C. T. ii. 223.
L
laicus, a. and s. iii. 505, 1761.
latitanter, adv. i. 481, secretly.
Latŏna, i. 579.
latria, s. iv. 819, service.
lauăcrum, s. ii. 7, baptism.
lĕgatus, s. iii. 664.
legista, s. C. T. i. 31, L. S. 61.
legius, s. vi. 581, subject.
leopardus, s. i. 232, 1757.
leuio, v. v. 662, lighter.
ligna, s. f. vi. 524.
limpha, for ‘lympha,’ ii. 255.
linquo, v. n. i. 1572, cease.
locuplex, for ‘locuples,’ vi. 133.
Londonie (pl.), Londonienses, C. T. ii. 153, iii. 244, 268, 420.
a longe, adv. i. 725, 1032.[Pg 425]
lŭcerna, s. iii. 1077 (alsolūcerna, e.g. L. S. 6).
luxuracio, s. iii. 209, wantonness.
Lȳsīas, ii. 290.
M
Macēdo, vi. 1109.
maculo, v. C. T. iii. 375, blame.
madeo, v. a. vii. 888, make wet.
maior, s. i. 1861, mayor.
maius, adv. i. 2010, any longer.
malediccio, s. i. 177, curse.
maligno, v. V. P. 12.
Mammona, s. iii. 207, vii. 120, V. P. 298.
manus, in phrases, ante manum, vi. 438, 680,
pre manibus, i. 1244, iii. 227.
manutentus, pp. C. T. ii. 61, (of an oath) taken.
margārita, s. iv. 661.
martirĭzatus, pp. C. T. ii. 96.
meminens, pres. part. ii. Prol. 2.
memor, a. vi. 924, vii. 1428, remembered.
memoror, v. dep. Ep. 18, vi. 1117, vii. 1162.
mentalis, a. ‘O recolende’ &c. 25.
mērĭdianus, a. i. 737.
miles, s. i. 1067, knight.
milicia, s. v. 3, knighthood.
milicies, s. i. 1265, knighthood.
millesies, adv. i. 1406.
Mĭnŏtaurus, i. 273.
ad minus, vi. 1344, at least.
misticus, for ‘mysticus,’ ii. 444, iii. 1838.
mitto, v. i. 1123, commit.
mocio, s. iii. 2091, motive.
modernus, a. iii. Prol. 56, V. P. 33, 134, of the present time.
modo, adv. Ep. 40, iii. 276 ff., 1258, now, at the present time.
molendinum, s. i. 402, mill.
mollior, v. dep. i. 41, soften.
molosus, s. for ‘molossus,’ i. 400, mastiff.
mŏmentum, s. i. 1405, ii. 152.
monachus, s. iii. 379.
monialis, s. iv. 553 ff., nun.
monilis, a. iv. 265.
mōnoculus, a. i. 405, one-eyed.
moriger, a. vi. 567, vii. 1183, 1355, good.
morosus, a. Ep. 33, ‘O deus’ &c. 2.
mortifico, v. C. T. ii. 110, kill.
mulcĕbris, a. v. 75, soothing.
mulier, genit.muliēris, i. 1255, iii. 1517.
multiplico, v. n. ii. 606.
multociens, adv. i. 1341, iv. 1095.
mundifico, v. a. vii. 627, C. T. i. 192, cleanse.
mundipotens, a. vi. 398.
murelegus, s. i. 463, cat.
N
nāto, v. C. T. ii. 45.
naturo, v. a. v. 205.
nēbula, s. i. 133, L. S. 22.
necesse, s. C. T. iii. 217, necessity.
nefrendus, s. i. 307, young pig.
nephas, nephandus, for ‘nefas,’ ‘nefandus,’ i. 446, 1318.
nequio, for ‘nequeo,’ Ep. 17.
nigredo, s. i. 529, C. T. i. 114.
nisi, conj. iii. Prol. 62, iii. 22, V. P. 250, (used for ‘non nisi’) only.
nisus, vii. 226, hawk.
non, for ‘ne,’ iii. 1152, 1434, iv. 131.
nonne, for ‘num,’ v. 721, vi. 523, vii. 619, for ‘non,’ vi. 351.
nota, s. i. 128, note of music.
nouiter, adv. i. 2011, anew.
nouo, v. n. iv. 678, be renewed.
nouo, adv. iii. 250, 284, 376, anew.
nullatenus, adv. vi. cap. v. (heading).
num, for ‘nonne,’ ii. 306, 320.
numquid, for ‘nonne,’ ii. Prol. 59, v. 280, vii. 484, 892, surely.
nuper, adv. i. 443, iii. 279 ff., formerly.
O
obaudio, v. vii. 1471, (?).
ōbex, s. C. T. ii. 3, hindrance.
occianus, for ‘oceanus,’ i. 1954.
occo, v. vii. 448, cut off.
ŏester, i. 603, gad-fly.
oppono, v. iii. 615, put questions.
organa, s. i. 103, vii. 299, musical instrument.
origo, s. i. 144, (?).
orĭzon, s. ii. 240, sky.
orphanus, s. v. 232.
ortus, for ‘hortus,’ i. 61.
Oxŏnia, C. T. i. 63.
P
păganus, s. ii. 495, iii. 307.
Pălamădes, i. 987.
palentinus, a. i. 915.
panellus, vii. 1455, saddle.
pannificus, a. v. 782, of cloth-makers.[Pg 426]
paritas, s. i. 763.
parliamentum, s. C. T. i. 129, iii. 284.
pascua, s. fem. i. 342, pasture.
pauce, adv. v. 93.
pedito, v. iii. 1561, v. 101.
peniteo, v. n. V. P. 135, 250, repent.
penna, s. i. Prol. 37, pen.
perambulus, a. C. T. iii. 120, going about.
perante, per ante, adv. i. 135, 591, 670, 1107.
perextra, adv. iv. 645.
perio, for ‘pereo,’ iv. 807, C. T. ii. 145.
perpetualis, a. Ep. 48, ‘O recolende’ &c. 25, lasting.
phariseus, a. iv. 936, C. T. iii. 73;
s. iv. 1013.
Philomena, i. 99.
phīlosophus, s. i. 588.
pietas, s. i. 1190, vi. 744, C. T. iii. 452, mercy, pity.
pietosus, a. C. T. iii. 388, merciful.
pius, a. i. 1264, vii. 1141, C. T. iii. 466 ff., merciful, gentle.
placenda, s. pl. iv. 714, acceptable offerings.
placitus, a. vii. 379, pleasing.
plano, v. i. 409, ii. 481, smoothe, stroke.
plasma, s. vii. 1233, creature.
plasmator, s. vii. 1233, creator.
plaudo, v. vii. 299, 753, be pleasing.
pneuma, s. iii. Prol. 106.
pōderis, s. iii. 1787, surplice or alb.
policīa, s. v. 670.
polimitus, for ‘polymitus,’ a. iii. 1383, closely woven.
pomposus, a. iii. 76, C. T. ii. 82, iii. 366, arrogant.
porcarius, s. i. 313, swineherd.
posse, inf. as subst. i. 1176, iii. 582, power.
posteă, adv. v. 1013.
(de) postfacto, iii. 562, afterwards.
practica, s. iii. 1461, practice.
prebenda, s. iii. 1323, prebend.
prelatus, s. Ep. 41.
prenosticum, s. i. Prol. 13, presage.
presbiter, s. iii. 390, 1790, priest.
presbiteralis, a. L. S. 17, of the priesthood.
presbitero, v. a. iii. 1826, 2090, ordain priest.
prestigiosus, a. ‘Est amor’ &c. 13, full of tricks.
prestimulo, v. i. 576, sting (but read rather ‘perstimulo’).
presto, v. v. 671, cause (with inf.).
presul, s. iii. 34, prelate.
preuarico, v. a. iv. 679, 806, falsify.
preuaricor, v. n. i. 740, iii. 12*, 1701, L. S. 90, transgress.
primas, s. C. T. ii. 239, primate.
prior, s. iv. 318, prior (of a monastery).
probitas, s. vi. 938, prowess.
prōfugus, a. C. T. i. 92, 108.
Progne, for ‘Procne,’ i. 101.
prophanus, for ‘profanus,’ C. T. Prol. 3.
prophecīa, s. iv. 771, prophecy.
propheta, s. iv. 767.
proprietarius, s. iv. 897.
proprio, v. iii. 770, iv. 817, 838, appropriate.
prōsĕlĭtus, s. iv. 1011, proselyte.
prothdolor, for ‘prohdolor,’ V. P. 234, C. T. ii. 1 (also ‘prodolor,’ i. 234, &c.).
protunc, adv. i. cap. xiii. (heading) (also ‘pro tunc’).
proximior, a. comp. i. 906, 974, nearer.
psalmista, s. V. P. 119.
Pseudo, iv. 788.
Q
quam, for ‘quanto,’ i. 1534.
quam prius, for ‘prius quam,’ i. 1944, vii. 429, 1106, V. P. 190, 202, &c.
quamuĭs, conj. i. 350.
que, conj. (standing alone) Ep. 25, i. Prol. 23, i. 54, 100, 149, 395, &c., (enclitic) i. 53, 179, 407, &c.
quia, for ‘quod,’ i, 1593, O quia, i. 59, v. 193.
quicquid, for ‘quicquam,’ i. 412, 885, 1346.
quid, for ‘quicquid,’ i. 1609, vii. 551.
quiesco, v. a. C. T. iii. 4, restrain.
quin magis (with indic.), i. 135, 262, 595, 994, soquin, i. 509, 608, 1607.
quĭrĭto, v. i. 804, cry out (like a boar).
quis, for ‘quisquam,’ i. 184, 617, 716; quid pro quo, iii. 1223.
quisque, for ‘quicunque,’ vi. 813, vii. 578.
quo, conj. for ‘qua,’ i. 500, vii. 487,
for ‘vnde,’ vii. 800, 820.
quod, conj. i. 223, 541, so that, i. Prol. 22, i. 568, in order that.
quōdammodo, adv. vii. 1323.
quodcunque, with negative, i. 507.
quoque, conj. iii. Prol. 20, and.[Pg 427]
R
ramnus, s. i. 1019*, bramble (?).
reatus, s. vi. 432, C. T. ii. 179, L. S. 89, guilt.
rector, s. iii. 1319, rector (of a parish).
redditus, s. for ‘reditus,’ i. 44.
redio, for ‘redeo,’ i. 1190.
refor, v. ii. 505, reply.
refundo, v. i. 49, sprinkle.
rĕiectus, pp. L. S. 6.
releuamen, s. i. 2113.
rĕliquus, a. i. 1474.
remordeo, v. i. 1756, V. P. 175, remind, call to mind (?).
replanto, v. C. T. iii. 255.
reprobus, a. i. 1018, reprobate.
reptile, s. i. 36.
rĕscīdo, v. (for ‘recīdo’), C. T. i. 93, iii. 347, L. S. 80 (also ‘recisa,’ vi. 423).
residiuus, for ‘recidiuus,’ vii. 1124, C. T. ii. 343.
responsalis, a. C. T. iii. 380.
rĕstauro, v. V. P. 256.
retrocado, v. ii. 329, fall back.
retrogradus, a. i. 1311, ‘O deus’ &c. 90.
retrouersor, v. ii. 229, be reversed.
reviuus, a. ‘Rex celi’ &c. 22.
ribaldus, s. iii. 1472, profligate person.
Rinx, i. 407 (name of a dog).
rōbustus, a. C. T. i. 41.
Romipeta, iii. 1551.
rosans, pres. part. vi. 1358, rose-bearing.
rōta, s. ii. 61 (but rŏta, i. 1163).
rotundo, adv. i. 1953, around.
rumphea, for ‘rumpia,’ i. 863, sword.
rusticitas, s. i. 174, 513, country-people, country.
rutilis, a. v. 27.
S
sanccitum, s. vi. 743, sentence.
sanguinitas, s. i. 1172, bloodiness.
saporo, v. a. ii. 601.
Săturnus, iii. 923.
scansus, s. i. 1601.
sceleres, for ‘celeres’ (?), C. T. iii. 188.
scisma, s. L. S. 29.
scropha, for ‘scrofa,’ i. 309.
scrutor, v. pass. iv. 369.
se, sibi, &c. for ‘eum,’ ‘ei,’ &c. i. 271, 322, C. T. iii. 231.
sedimen, s. i. 359, dregs.
segistrum, s. i. 359 (?).
sēmidemon, s. iv. 214.
sĕmitutus, a. vii. 280.
sepultum, s. i. 1170, C. T. ii. 156, burial.
sēra, s. i. 882, bar.
series, s. v. 569, 812 (?).
seruītus, s. C. T. iii. 468.
sexus, s. i. 728, class.
sibulus, a. for ‘sibilus,’ i. 551.
sic quod, i. Prol. 32, in order that.
sicque, for ‘sic,’ i. 338.
significatum, s. vii. 952, meaning.
similo, for ‘simulo,’ iv. 4.
sinagoga, s. ii. 494, iv. 1093.
sinautem, conj. iii. cap. xxvii. (heading), otherwise.
sincopo, v. a. v. 819, diminish.
sinistro, v. n. iii. 1525, do wrong.
sintilla, for ‘scintilla,’ ii. 475.
sollicitas, s. iv. 112, labour.
solor, v. pass. i. 1497.
sophīa, s. ii. 370, wisdom.
sŏpitus, pp. i. 151, ‘O deus’ &c. 81.
sors, s. i. 171, C. T. ii. 113, company.
sotulares, s. v. 805, shoes (?).
spācium, s. i. 1273.
spasmatus, pp. i. 2011, seized with convulsions.
specialis, a. as s. vii. 243, L. S. 77, friend;
speciale, ‘O deus’ &c. 62, secret.
speculatiuum, s. iii. 1462, theory.
spera, for ‘sphaera,’ ii. 151.
spergo, for ‘spargo,’ i. 590.
spiritualis, a. v. 605, 668.
spiritualiter, adv. iii. 635.
spiro, v. i. 408, 550, v. 435, desire.
spondaicus, a. iv. 81, slow.
sporta, s. iii. 1961, basket.
stapula, s. v. 773, the staple (of wool).
sternutacio, s. i. 189, braying.
sternuto, v. i. 797, bray.
stragulatus, a. C. T. i. 140.
stringo, v. (with inf.) i. 130, compel.
subite, adv. i. 1531.
sublimus, a. iii. 419, 701
(sublimis, iii. 821).
succo, v. Ep. 36, suckle.
suffragium, s. Ep. 32, prayer.
suggo, v. for ‘sugo,’ ii. 413.
superbio, v. a. iv. 322, make proud.
supersum, v. iii. 16, 1298, surpass.
suus, for ‘eius,’ ‘eorum,’ i. 54, 189, 206, 332, 338, 634.
T
taxa, s. vi. 650, vii. 209, 283, C. T. iii. 469, tax, blame.[Pg 428]
taxo, v. C. T. iii. 469, tax.
Tēgia, for ‘Tegeaea,’ a. i. 349.
temporibus, as adv. i. 298, after a time.
temporo, for ‘tempero,’ v. 213.
tenebresco, v. n. Ep. 11; v. a. vi. 225.
teneo, v. iii. 584 ff., v. 384, belong.
tener, a. abl.teneri, iv. 993, pl.teneres, iv. 583.
tenuus, for ‘tenuis,’ i. 551.
terreus, a. iii. 88, 288, earthly.
terrula, s. vii. 531, a little earth.
Thāmisia, C. T. i. 81.
thēologīa, s. iv. 821.
thĕsaurus, s. ‘O deus’ &c. 81.
Thĕtis, Thĕthis, Tĕtis, v. 812. vii. 1067, C. T. i. 80.
Tĭdēus, i. 985.
tīmeo, vi. 997 (usu.tĭmeo).
timidus, a. i. 1848, fearful.
tirannicus, a. C. T. ii. 22.
trădidit, i. 2128.
trībula, s. i. 863, three-pronged fork.
Troianus, for ‘Traianus,’ vi. 1273.
tueor, v. pass. vii. 1215.
V
vago, v. i. 1199, wander.
valdĕ, adv. i. 581, iii. 1594.
valedico, v. v. 766, give salutation.
vanga, s. i. 859, mattock.
vario, v. iv. 910, transgress.
vaspa, s. i. 571, wasp.
Vaspasianus, i. 571.
vber, fem.vbera, vii. 346.
vegeto, v. vii. 1033, flourish.
velle, inf. as subst. i. 235, 832, iii. 22, will, desire.
vendico, v. vi. 228, claim.
vertor, v. a. vi. 1197.
veteratus, a. v. 784, old.
vetitur, for ‘vetatur,’ iv. 903.
vicecōmes, s. vi. 419, sheriff.
vicinium, s. iii. 991.
vīdebat, for ‘vĭdebat,’ C. T. iii. 436.
villa, s. C. T. iii. 55 ff., town.
vitalis, a. V. P. 27, (?).
vix, adv. with neg. v. 104, 153, vii. 12;
vix si, iv. 218, vi. 1330;
for ‘paene,’ vi. 640.
Vluxes, i. 779, 967.
vnio, s. v. 673, unity.
voluto, for ‘volito,’ i. 95, 605.
volutus, pp. from ‘volo, volui,’ iii. 913.
vrticatus, a. ‘Est amor’ &c. 15.
vt quid, v. 461, why.
vtpote, for ‘vt,’ v. 843, as.
vtque, for ‘vt,’ v. 104, 385.
vulpis, for ‘vulpes,’ i. 487.
Y
ydŏlum, s. ii. 519.
yemps, for ‘hiemps,’ i. 43.
yha, interj. i. 190.
ymago, for ‘imago,’ i. 1429.
ymus, for ‘imus,’ i. 131.
Ysaias, i. 765.
Ysidorus, i. 765.
INDEX TO THE NOTES
The form of reference is the same as in the Glossary, except that the
shorter pieces are mostly referred to by pages of this edition.
‘Acephalus,’ iii. 955, iv. 715.
Adam of Usk’s Chronicle referred to, C. T. ii. 121, iii. 47, 85, 272, 432, pp. 416, 420.
Alanus de Insulis, v. 53.
Annales Ricardi II. referred to, Vox Clam. Expl. 11, C. T. ii. 15 ff., 121, 135, 155, 179, iii. 35, 160, 244,
Ann. Henr. IV. C. T. iii. 276, 394, 432.
‘annuelers,’ iii. 1555.
Appellants, C. T. i. 121.
‘aquile pullus,’ p. 416.
architesis, v. 45.
Arundel, earl of, C. T. ii. 121 ff.
Arundel, archbishop, p. 369, C. T. ii. 15, 231 ff., p. 420.
Aurora (of Peter Riga) referred to, i. 1019, 1695 ff., ii. 377, iii. 85, 167, 425, 531, 1077, 1118, 1145 ff., 1587, 1693, 1791 ff., 1853-1911, 1999-2035, iv. 305, 1059, v. 693, vi. 89 ff., 719, 793, 839, 875 ff., 985 ff., 1041: mentioned by Gower, iii. 1853.[Pg 429]
badges (swan, horse, &c.), Vox Clam. Expl. 11, C. T. i. 51 ff., 89, p. 416.
Bagot, C. T. iii. 388.
Balades referred to, i. 135.
Bible referred to, i. 499, 749, 869, ii. Prol. 41, ii. 41, iii. 957, iv. 302, 648 ff., 769, 847, 869, 959, 969, v. 922, vi. 141, 269, 1223, 1261, vii. 123, 639, 1305, pp. 417, 419.
‘blanches chartres,’ C. T. iii. 49.
blindness of the author, pp. 369, 418, 419.
Boethius quoted, ii. 67.
Brembre, Nicholas, iv. 835, C. T. i. 154.
Burley, Simon, C. T. i. 141 f.
Burnellus, order of, iv. 1189: see also Speculum Stultorum.
castle as badge, C. T. i. 89.
Chaucer referred to, v. 98, 760, C. T. iii. 332, p. 419.
Chronique de la Traïson referred to, C. T. i. 142, ii. 69, iii. 420, 432.
Cobham, St. John, C. T. ii. 233.
‘commune dictum,’ iii. Prol. 11.
Confessio Amantis referred to, i. Prol. 3, 57, i. 135, 716, 879, ii. 1, 59, 138, iii. 193, 227, 283, 819, 1271, 1359, iv. 165, 587, 874, v. 257, 877, 922, 991, vi. 529, 1277 ff., vii. 5, 47, 509, 639, p. 419.
‘Coppa,’ i. 545.
coronation oil, pp. 416 f.
corrodium, iv. 215.
crapulus, i. 280.
‘cras’ and ‘hodie,’ iii. 2035.
Créton referred to, iii. 160, 432.
crusades, iii. 375, 651.
Dante quoted, ii. 67.
dates, method of expressing, C. T. i. 1.
Derby, earl of, C. T. i. 52,
his exile, C. T. iii. 85,
his claim to the throne, C. T. iii. 432.
dompnus, iv. 34.
eagle as cognisance, p. 416.
erasures in the manuscripts, p. 369, i. Prol. 49, iii. 1, iv. 1072, 1197, 1212 ff., 1221 ff., vi. 545, 1159*, 1189, vii. 167, 1409, 1479, p. 420.
Eulogium Historiarum referred to, ii. 15, iii. 49, 332, 432.
Evesham, monk of, C. T. iii. 432.
fox-tail as cognisance, C. T. i. 89.
Froissart referred to, C. T. ii. 85, iii. 128.
Genius, iv. 587.
Geoffrey of Monmouth referred to, i. 1963.
Geoffrey de Vinsauf referred to, iii. 955.
Gloucester, duke of, C. T. i. 80, ii. 85, 101.
Godfrey of Viterbo, see Pantheon.
Gower’s books, pp. 418 f.,
his burial, p. 420.
Gregory quoted, vii. 639.
Gregory’s Chronicle referred to, C. T. iii. 49.
habeo, vii. 990.
Harding’s Chronicle quoted, C. T. iii. 432.
Helinand, Vers de Mort, vii. 955.
Humphrey, son of the duke of Gloucester, C. T. iii. 256, 272 ff.
Jovinianus, vi. 1267, V. P. 32.
Knighton’s Chronicle referred to, i. 941, C. T. i. 80, 121, 133, 154, 176.
Liberius, vi. 1243.
marginal notes in S, iii. 1407, 1432, v. 299, 333;
in D, i. 335-457;
in E, p. 418.
Mayor of London, v. 835.
Mirour de l’Omme referred to, i. 135, ii. Prol. 61, ii. 239 ff., iii. Prol. 11 ff., 141, 209, 249 ff., 815, 957, 1247, 1313 ff., 1493, 1509, 1555 ff., 1727, 1759, 2049, 2071, iv. 327, 624, 689, 735, 769, 788, 971 ff., v. 257, 520, 557, 613, 703, 745, vi. 1 ff., 144, 203, 241, 249, 419, 439, 463, 1323, vii. 163, 361, 509, 639, 892, 955.
modo, vi. 1204.
morosus, Ep. 33.
Neckham, De Vita Monachorum, referred to, ii. Prol. 57, iv. 395 ff., 461 ff., 1145, 1175, v. 341, 383, 413 ff., vi. 313 ff., 629, 1019, 1085 ff., vii. 375 ff., 499, 685 ff., 909 ff., 929.
Neville, archbishop, C. T. i. 103.
Norfolk, duke of, C. T. i. 51, iii. 85.
Northumberland, duke of, C. T. i. 55.
Norwich, bishop of, iii. 375.
Nottingham, the judges at, C. T. i. 172.
‘numquid,’ use of, v. 280.
Ovid referred to, i. 33 ff. and passim.
Oxford, earl of, i. 65.
Pamphilus, v. 613.[Pg 430]
Pantheon (of Godfrey of Viterbo) referred to, i. 7, 17, 765, 1907, ii. 353 ff., iv. 87.
Peter Riga, iii. 1853, see Aurora.
philosopher, lines by, p. 419.
pius, pietas, C. T. iii. 432.
plays on words, iv. 128, 1356.
Pole, Michael de la, C. T. i. 109.
‘Pons Aquilonis’ (Bridgenorth), C. T. i. 152.
Praise of Peace referred to, vi. 971.
Radcot Bridge, affair of, C. T. i. 81.
Richard II, death of, iii. 432.
Rolls of Parliament referred to, C. T. i. 172, 176, 178, ii. 15, 179, 199, iii. 27, 49, 286, 352 ff., 388.
Rushook, C. T. i. 111.
S. badge, C. T. i. 52.
Savoy, i. 929.
sepulta, iv. 736.
solet, for ‘solebat,’ i. 492.
Speculum Stultorum, i. 79, 201 ff., 603 ff., ii. Prol. 15, 1267, iv. 1189.
sporting parsons, iii. 1493.
‘Star of the Sea,’ i. 1615.
Strode, Ralph, p. 419.
subjunctive mood, use of, iii. 676, vii. 519.
swan as cognisance, Vox Clam. Expl. 11.
Tait, Mr. James, in Dict. of Nat. Biogr., C. T. ii. 85, 121.
‘talpa maledicta,’ C. T. iii. 17.
‘Thetis,’ v. 812, vii. 1067, C. T. i. 80.
Titiuillus, iv. 864.
Tresilian, Robert, C. T. i. 162.
Tribulus (Nicholas Brembre), C. T. i. 154.
‘Troianus,’ vi. 1273.
vicecomes, vi. 433.
Vox Clamantis referred to, V. P. 52, 181, 246
Walsingham’s Chronicle referred to, i. 855, 941, 1173, iv. 723, 959, C. T. i. 65, 80, 142, 150, 154, iii. 256, 394, 432.
Warwick, earl of, C. T. ii. 201 ff.
Wycliffe, vi. 1267, V. P. 32, 36.
THE END
OXFORD
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, M.A.
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COMPLETE WORKS OF JOHN GOWER, VOLUME 4 ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you
are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™
Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.